sign in sign up
<<
Home , Ardfinnan Castle, Arthur Singe, Ballymoe, Barna, Barnaderg, Benjamin Parry

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF THE IRISH GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH SOCIETY

Vol. 13, No. 4 2013

CONTENTS

Chairman’s Report 2013 Steven C. ffeary-Smyrl 273 Tributes: Captain Graham H. Hennessy, RM; Mona Germaine Dolan 276 New Vice Presidents – Mary Casteleyn, Peter Manning, Rosalind McCutcheon 281 New Fellows – Terry Eakin, Claire Santry, Jill Williams 285 Spanish Archives of Primary Source Material for the Irish: Part II Samuel Fannin 288 The de la Chapelle or Supple or de Capel-Brooke families of , and Kerry Paul MacCotter 311 A Census of the Half Parish of Ballysadare, Co. Sligo, c.1700 R. Andrew Pierce 344 An Account of pensions which stood charged on the Civil List of in February 1713/1714. Mary Casteleyn 347 The Will of John Butler of Kilcash, 375 Millerick: A History/Spirituality of an Irish Surname Martin Millerick 385 The Kirwans of City and County and of the County of Mayo Michael Kirwan 389 An Irish Scandal: The Marriage Breakdown of Lord and Lady George Beresford Elaine Lockhart 410 The Duffy Publishing Family John Brennan 426 Ireland – Maritime – New Terrence M. Punch 436 The Catholic Registers of Killea and Crooke, Co. Peter Manning 443 Reviews 458 Report and Financial Statements – Year ended 31 December 2012 462 Table of Contents, Vol. 13 465 Submissions to the Journal – rules 467 How to find our library at The Society of Genealogists IBC

Composed and printed in by Doppler Press 5 Wates Way, Brentwood, Essex CM15 9TB Tel: 01634 364906

ISSN 0306-8358

© Irish Genealogical Research Society THE LIBRARY OF THE IRISH GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH SOCIETY IS AT THE SOCIETY OF GENEALOGISTS, .

Location

The lease on our premises in the crypt of St Magnus the Martyr in the City of London expired in March 2013 and we are actively seeking new permanent accommodation. In the meantime, we have negotiated a temporary home with the Society of Genealogists (SOG) at their premises at 14 Charterhouse Buildings, Goswell Road, London EC1M 7BA.

IGRS members do not need to be members of SOG to visit the Library; you will be issued with a special temporary pass to the IGRS section for the day.

While we are very grateful to all at SOG for their help and welcome, our space there is limited and this is very much a temporary arrangement while we seek a more permanent solution. The bulk of the Library holdings have been placed in store, but we have locked away most of our unique holdings. Some of these are at Goswell Road and others are being held by Library volunteers. No correspondence should be sent to the library of the Society of Genealogists. The IGRS official postal address is: 18 Stratford Avenue, Rainham, Kent, England ME8 OEP. For updates, please consult the society's website: www.irishancestors.ie

E-mail address for enquiries: [email protected]

Opening times: As previously, the IGRS Library will be open only on Saturdays. However, to fit in with the SOG schedule, our operating times are slightly amended; we will be open from 1.30pm to 5.30pm.

HOW TO GET THERE

By Car: Charterhouse Buildings is a cul-de-sac at the junction of Goswell Road and Clerkenwell Road (between the Pret a Manger sandwich bar and Pizza Express). The junction is about 500 metres north of Barbican station and a little further from Farringdon and Old Street stations. The Society occupies the last building on the left in the cul-de-sac. Parking outside the SoG is restricted including Saturday until 1:30pm. There is some limited meter parking in Goswell Road. Parking might be obtained in Charterhouse Square, Glasshouse Yard or behind the ‘Hat and Feathers’ Pub in Great Sutton Street.

By Underground: Barbican and Farringdon stations are on the Circle, Metropolitan and Hammersmith & City lines. Farringdon Station is also on the Thameslink line. Old Street and Angel stations are on the Northern Line (City Branch). St Paul's station is on the Central Line. On certain Saturdays, Old Street is the nearest Tube Station. Then by bus from Exit 6 (bus 55 or 243 to Clerkenwell Road). Or on foot from Exit 6 or 7 - then on past St Luke's Church to the Goswell Road crossroads. Charterhouse Buildings is in a cul-de-sac at the junction of Goswell Road and Clerkenwell Road.

By Bus: Buses 4, 55, 56, 153, 243 and 505 stop nearby.

By Surface Rail: From Victoria, Paddington and Liverpool Street: take the Circle Line to Barbican Station. From Waterloo Station: take Bus No 4 direct, or the Northern Line to Embankment or Baker Street, then the Circle Line to Barbican Station. From London Bridge Station: take the Thameslink service to Farringdon or the Northern Line to Moorgate, then the Circle Line to Barbican Station. The Irish Genealogical Research Society Registered UK Charity No 235886

President Fergus Gillespie, MA (former Chief Herald of Ireland)

Vice-Presidents Sir Christopher Coote, Bart Walter J. P. Curley (sometime US to and to Ireland) The O’ Don Julian C. Walton, MA FIGRS Sir David Goodall, GCMG FIGRS Mary Casteleyn, FCILP FIGRS, Vice-Chairman Peter Manning, FIGRS, General Secretary Rosalind G. McCutcheon, MA FIGRS, Newsletter Hon. Editor

Members of Council The President, Vice-Presidents and Hon. Editor, ex officio Lindsay Bellhouse, BA DipEd FIGRS, Hon. Librarian Linda Clayton, MAPGI, Hon. Secretary: Ireland Branch Joanna Cicely Fennell, MA PGCert Gen. Studies Steven C. ffeary-Smyrl, MAPGI FIGRS, Chairman Mark Goold, BA MPhil, Hon. Membership Secretary Máire Mac Conghail, BA FIGRS, Chairman: Ireland Branch Nick Reddan, MSc GradDipStat BEc FIGRS, Webmaster Christopher Richards, MA MB ChB MRCGP FIGRS, Hon. Treasurer Edward J. Rowland, BComm, Assistant Hon. Treasurer: Ireland Branch Claire Santry, FIGRS, E-bulletin, Public Relations and Marketing Jill Williams BA FCCA HDipEd FIGRS, Facebook editor and Manager

Hon. Editor, The Irish Genealogist David J. Butler, BA HDipGIS PhD (NUI) FRGS FRHistS FRSA

Editorial Committee Mary Casteleyn; Peter Manning; Christopher Richards

Ireland Branch Committee Chairman, Máire Mac Conghail; Hon. Secretary, Linda Clayton; Hon. Treasurer, Edward Rowland; Members: Claire Bradley; Des Clarke; Gay Conroy; Vivien Costello; Catherine Delaney; Sandra Doble; John Dyer; Joanna Fennell; Hilary McDonagh; Steven C. ffeary-Smyrl; Hilary Tulloch; Rosaleen Underwood

Subscription £21 (£20, if standing order), US$35 or €26 (€25, if standing order) due 1 January, 2014

Bankers : Cater Allen Private Bank, 9 Nelson Street, Bradford BD1 5AN; Ireland: Allied Irish Banks plc, 100/101 Grafton Street, 2, Ireland THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Chairman’s Report 2013

The world of Irish has been particularly busy in 2013 not only for the Society but also in general, across Ireland and internationally. To coincide with St Patrick’s Day we launched www.irishancestors.ie our new website. This marked a major change in how the Society interacts with its members. Having solicited members’ views in 2012 through the Society’s Newsletter about how you thought the Society might best serve its members, the overwhelming response was that more of the Society’s unique holdings needed to be made available online. Council soon realised that to achieve what was required a new website was needed. Luckily at this time we had been joined on Council by Claire Santry whose knowledge and IT contacts proved invaluable. I won’t pretend it was a pain-free exercise, given that most of us on Council had little technical knowledge of how a website is created. We certainly tried Claire’s patience as she acted as the intermediary with the website designer, Carl Brown! Thank goodness our existing -based webmaster, Nick Reddan, was on hand to make the migration of data from the former site as painless as possible. However, the feedback we have received from you since March has certainly made it clear that the project has been a complete success. In addition to including some of the society’s indexes and transcripts, available in the password protected Members’ Area of the site; we were particularly keen to include publicly accessible data too. One of the most important free resources has been Roz McCutcheon’s Marriage Finder. It acts as a pointer to alternative sources for information about pre-civil registration marriages in Ireland and now runs to over 30,000 marriages. Further, between brides, grooms and parents, it notes references to almost 80,000 names. It is continually growing, and includes data from such disparate resources as deeds, wills, gravestone inscriptions, court records, personal letters, diaries, bibles, pedigrees, family notes and newspaper notices. In addition, in the latter part of 2013 the Society launched a names database to the first ten volumes of this journal, covering the years 1937-2001. The index runs to a quarter of a million names and is available to all. It is expected that the index will be brought right up-to-date in 2014, adding several hundred thousand more names to it. Also in 2014 (for members only), it is hoped that scanned images of the articles can be linked to the index entries, thereby creating an invaluable resource providing online access to the many thousands of articles published in the journal over the past three quarters of a century. The Society has negotiated a number of special offers for members with a number of companies involved in aspects of . Details of these can be found in the Members’ Area of the website and include discounts with Ancestry.com, London’s ‘WDYTYA? Live’ show and the Irish Family History Handbook.

273

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

It is very clear that these innovations have been very effective in attracting new members to the Society: since March more than 200 new members have been added to the Society’s membership roll. It now stands at just over 800. Likewise, the number of people following the Society’s Facebook page has increased dramatically this year, to just under 5,000 ‘Likes’. This is due to Jill Williams’ hard work and efforts in making the postings on the page as interesting and as varied as possible. This too has had an effect on the increase in membership throughout the year. News from outside the Society includes the announcement that the Irish government has amended the Civil Registration Act 2004 to allow for the Department of Arts, Heritage & the to host online ‘enhanced’ indexes to Ireland’s civil records of birth, death and marriage from 1845 to date (although excluding from 1922). The indexes will note more data in some years than those already available online to 1958 at FamilySearch, Ancestry and Findmypast. In addition, the General Register Office for Northern Ireland will be launching a new pay-per-view service in 2014 allowing access not just to indexes but also to scanned images of ‘historic’ register entries: births over 100 years ago, marriages over 70 years and deaths over 50 years. Ancestry.com collaborated with NUI Maynooth to publish online in 2013 the Morpeth Roll. This testimonial Scroll was compiled in 1841 upon the departure from Ireland of Lord Morpeth as Chief Secretary for Ireland and is a remarkable ‘census substitute’. Running to 412 meters long, it comprises pages of signatures gathered from across Ireland. It notes the names of 158,000 people, with addresses and occupations for many. Working with findmypast, the National Archives of Ireland has allowed all of its Petty Session Order Books to be scanned and indexed online. They cover the years 1842 to 1913, and record brief details about many millions of minor court cases. Unfortunately, the order books exclude Dublin as the city held its own court sessions outside of the parliamentary acts which established the petty sessions on a more formal basis in 1827. More historic Irish newspaper titles have been added to the website of Irishnewsarchive.com during the past year, and similarly a number of Irish titles have been added to the Britishnewspaperarchive.co.uk. All the scanned images can either be browsed or searched through OCR. Over the past year the Society has taken a full and active role within the Council of Irish Genealogical Organisations through the activity of members of the Ireland Branch committee. At the end of December IGRS members formed part of a CIGO delegation called to give evidence before the Joint Committee on the Environment, Heritage and the Gaeltacht which was compiling a report on ‘Developing a Plan to Capture the Full Value of Our Genealogical Heritage’. The issue of the on-going saga of the early release of the 1926 census of Ireland was raised by CIGO at the meeting and the Joint Committee indicated that it may well 274

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) call the Central Statistics Office before it to explain why it is against the decision to open the census, as included in the Irish government’s Programme for Government in 2011. Unfortunately, it was finally confirmed this year that the 1926 census for Northern Ireland has not survived. No Northern Ireland government files have as yet surfaced to explain its fate, but it seems most likely that it was pulped during the paper shortage during the last war. Given the fate of Ireland’s nineteenth century census records, this news comes as a great blow to genealogists with Northern Ireland connections. Since the last journal was published, two new Fellows have been elected and three new Vice-Presidents. The Fellows are Jill Williams and Claire Santry. Both are members of Council and their election to fellowship is in recognition of their outstanding contribution to revitalising the Society over the past few years. The three new vice-presidents are Roz McCutcheon, Mary Casteleyn and Peter Manning. All three names are well known to longstanding members of the Society as people who over very many years have unstintingly and quite generously given their time and commitment to the benefit of the Society and its members. Finally, as mentioned last year, having completed six years as Honorary Editor of this journal, Prof. Bruce Durie has retired from this position. We thank him for his editorial care and wish him well in the future. Dr David J. Butler assumed the role of Honorary Editor at the start of 2013. This journal, the first of his editorship, is our largest in recent years, at 72,000 words.

Steven C. ffeary-Smyrl

275

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Tributes

Captain Graham Harold Hennessy, RM

Graham Harold Hennessy was born in Catford, London on 28th October 1923, the second son of Cmdr. John Hennessy M.B.E. and Phyllis Robbins. He was educated at St Mary’s College, Sidcup, Kent and as a Lord Kitchener Memorial Scholar at St Paul’s School, London (1938-42), where he was a school prefect and Captain of High Master’s House as well as a keen boxer and rugby player. He joined the as a direct entry 2nd Lieutenant on 1st September 1942 and trained at Plymouth, Portsmouth and Chatham before joining HMS on 21st April 1944 at Scapa Flow as Acting Lieutenant in charge of the starboard rangefinder for the battery of six 6in guns. On HMS Rodney he then saw active service at Normandy firing on German defences at Juno and Gold Beach, Le Havre docks and around Caen, then moving to carry out a bombardment of coastal gun emplacements on Alderney (this was the first time a battleship had fired on Crown territory). The ship’s next battle honours were in the Arctic where she sailed to protect Russian convoys against the possible intervention by the German battleship Tirpitz, until returning to Scapa. Following the end of the war he returned to Chatham as administrative staff officer in Brigade Headquarters, responsible for supplies, accommodation and movements. In 1946 he won the middleweight Royal Navy Boxing Championship, before joining 44 Commando in Malta in 1947 as Adjutant and personal assistant to Commanding Brigadier. Whilst in Malta he met and married in October 1948 Dolores Ellul. From 1950 he moved to Royal Naval College, Greenwich to qualify as specialist Gunnery officer, a 15 month course in naval gunnery and weapon systems, mathematics and ballistics, following which he became Chief Instructor Royal Marine Gunnery School (1951-54), responsible for training, policy, organisation and control of instructors and civil staff; with around 800 officer and marine trainees a year; where he was promoted to Captain. He was then seconded to Army Headquarters, Malta (1955-57) and responsible for operations, training and intelligence, also secretary of inter-service committees, returning to Royal Marines Barracks Portsmouth as Chief Instructor (1957-60), responsible for organisation of

276

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) training, demonstrations, publicity exhibitions and displays; lecturing at barracks and schools. In 1960 he returned to active service, as Captain when HMS Bulwark was re- commissioned as a commando carrier with 42 Commando Royal Marines attached to the carrier. In 1961, due to an increasing threat of invasion of Kuwait by Iraq, HMS Bulwark landed 42 Commando in Kuwait. He also took part in the campaign against Indonesia (Borneo), during the Indonesian Confrontation, following which he was then based as staff officer, headquarters 3 Commando Brigade, Singapore. He also served in Aden, Cyprus, , Hong Kong and Kenya. From 1963 to 66 he served as Corps Historian and Assistant Curator of the RM Museum based at Eastney, and his task was to supervise the preservation of the official Records of the Royal Marines; principally the files dealing with the Marines from within the Ministry of Defence. However there were also a large number of other personal records of service which had originally been located in the R M Office in London and at the three RM Divisions, Chatham, Portsmouth and Plymouth as well as divisional records, some dating back to the eighteenth century. He also carried out most of the day to day work in the Museum as the Curator was an unpaid, part time role for a retired officer. Soon after he arrived at Eastney the Royal Marines celebrated the Tercentenary of the formation of the first Regiment recruited for service at sea in 1664 and a large exhibition, ‘Soldiers of the Sea’ was staged in London, and he was largely responsible for setting this up with artefacts from the museum; it was opened by Admiral of the Fleet Mountbatten of Burma. Following this exhibition he was able to concentrate on developing the museum and this consisted largely in creating museum archives, a filing system for them and dealing with the enormous number of historical enquiries that were being generated by the Tercentenary which often required considerable research. The increased awareness of the Museum’s existence brought a lot of artefacts and documents, all of which needed identifying and recording. In the Museum he started building up a valuable library of military books, arranging to acquire military books from other barracks and libraries that he heard were closing. He also improved the selection of items available for purchase by the general public from the museum shop, adding 277

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) items which would be attractive to members of the serving Corps to purchase as presents to their families and friends. Furthermore he realised that the profit from an expansion of the sales in the shop would increase the money available from the Museum Fund for use in other directions. He discussed many of the problems the Museum was having with the Company Commander, one of which was never being able to purchase badges and items of uniform at militaria auction sales, due to lack of funds and being outbid by the dealers and they decided in 1964 to form a Royal Marines Historical Society; in addition to interested members of the ‘Corps family’, inviting as many collectors and dealers as he could find to join, thereby getting them on side; he was appointed Vice Chairman and then Honorary Secretary. In 1966 he was appointed as Staff Captain at the Headquarters of the RM Reserve in London, responsible to the Director Royal Marines Reserve for administration, training and discipline of five reserve units totalling 900 men throughout the UK; his last appointment before he retired from the Marines in 1968. Upon retiring he turned his talents to public relations. From 1968 to 1974 he became an account executive, International Co-ordinator and new business controller for PPR (Planned Public Relations) International, part of Young and Rubicam Group, mainly working on the Gulf Oil account. During this time Gulf Oil became a well-known brand in the UK following two outright wins at the Le Mans 24 hour race in JW Gulf GT40s and then managing the Porsche 917 to dominate the 1970 and 71 World Sportscar Championships. In 1975 he took up the role of Appeal Director for the National Listening Library charity, involved in the preparation, planning and control of all fund-raising, public relations as well as liaison with the Government and other authorities. The charity financed a postal library of literature recorded on special long playing cassettes then known as ‘Talking Books’; the charity still successfully continues as Listening Books. Following his full time retirement he moved with his wife to Spain, where he spent his time working on his passions of military history, including researching a book on the Siege of and genealogy; he was a council member of The Irish Genealogical Research Society and member of the Society of Genealogists. He also maintained his interest and support for his old school by continuing as a Vice President of the Old Pauline Club. Unfortunately, failing health in 2005 required him to return to the UK, initially living with his wife in East Molesey. He passed away peacefully in Sunbury on 4th November 2012 aged 89. He is survived by his widow, Dolores, his sons Michael, Richard and Mark, his six grandchildren and two great grandchildren. Richard Hennessy

278

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Mona Germaine Dolan

Mona came from a family of very prosperous Catholic farmers, but she was proud of their distant Huguenot origins. Surprisingly, though, she became active in genealogy only in her mid- 60s, when the Irish branch of the Huguenot Society was being established. She was supportive also of the founding of the Irish Genealogical Congress, first held in 1991, but it was after she retired in 1992 that she really got involved. She had a curious and open mind. She had a remarkably positive attitude and rarely did that pleasant smile disappear from her face. Mona was popular with all age groups, but she especially connected with children. On the other hand, she was a shrewd businesswoman who ran a successful secretarial services firm in Dublin for decades. Mary Monica Germaine, the first child of Edward P. and Margaret Monica Germaine, was born in January 1918 near . However, her home was Graney House, in the Co. section of Baltinglass parish. One of her earliest memories was of people coming to the house looking very upset. It was 24 October 1922, the day of the Graney Ambush, an episode in the Civil War that locally remained notorious throughout the twentieth century. Mona enjoyed her childhood in Graney, walking through the fields and across the river on stepping stones to school at Bigstone, and generally being a tomboy. Because of this it was decided that she needed more structure in her life so she was sent to school in Dundalk and to live with her mother’s family, the Cotters. Joy was in short supply in that household but she got on well in school. In the late 1930s Mona got a secretarial job with the Irish Red Cross in Dublin. This introduced her to some influential business people and eventually led to her establishing her own secretarial services firm. She acquired the lease of a building in St Stephen’s Green which she fitted out with a board room for the various organisations she represented. Eventually she was in a position to purchase the building, but bad legal advice lost her the deal and she had to take a lease on a less suitable building in Hume Street. In her 30s and 40s Mona enjoyed a carefree life, travelling on the Continent as well as pursuing tennis, golf and angling. Through Hermitage Golf Club she met John and Imelda Dolan. After Imelda’s untimely death Mona and John became close and eventually they married. With John came his young daughter Ann, to whom Mona became a devoted mother.

279

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

After Mona closed her business in 1992 she became more involved in family history. She served on the organising committees for the 3rd and 4th Irish Genealogical Congresses and she completed the Certificate in Genealogy at UCD. In 1999 she published her work on the Huguenot congregation that met at St Peter’s church as Peter Street Cemetery: Non-Conformist French Huguenot Church and Cemetery “French Peters”, Dublin 1711-1879. Later she served on the IGRS Ireland Branch committee as well as on the committee of the Irish Family History Society, and represented the latter on the Council of Irish Genealogical Organisations. Mona died in Dublin on 18 September 2012 aged 94, but still young at heart. She was buried in St ’s cemetery, Baltinglass, alongside John, who had predeceased her by several years. Paul Gorry

280

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

New Vice Presidents

Mary Teresa Casteleyn, FCLIP, FIGRS.

Mary, a qualified Librarian, joined the IGRS on the 30th September 1971. She is recorded on the list of new members of the Society in the 1971 edition of The Irish Genealogist, along with another new member who also proved to be a great asset to the Society, the late George Chartres. Mary regularly visited the Society’s library then located in the Irish Club in Eaton Square, Belgravia, London, and began to assist the Hon. Librarian George Chartres by using her skills and experience as a professional librarian for the benefit of the Society. This included re-organising the library, the production of a classification scheme and a catalogue of printed works. She also brought to light many of the Society’s somewhat neglected manuscripts such as Father Clare’s work on the conformity rolls. She was instrumental in acquiring for the Society the papers and registers of the late Michael Leader; it took her one year to list these papers. Likewise she also persuaded the late Rosemary ffolliott to donate to the Society, during her lifetime, her genealogical working papers and collection of parish registers which complemented those in the Michael Leader collection. She also listed both the Frances-Jane French collection and the de Breffny collection of manuscripts. She has written articles for The Irish Genealogist, including The O’Brien’s of Fairfield, Co. Galway (2004), Archibald Fitzgerald of Dublin and Texas (2005) and The Origins of O’Sullivan (2006), The Old Limerick Journal and In the Shadow of the Steeple. Over the years she has reviewed many books in the Society’s journal, never flinching with her honest and comprehensive views on the contents of newly published works acquired for the Society’s library. Her great depth of genealogical knowledge has always been greatly appreciated in the library and at genealogy events and venues, such as the British Library and at the annual WDYTYA? Live genealogy show. Mary has given many lectures and talks on behalf of the Society and has been the speaker at Annual General Meetings as far back as 1988. In addition, over the years she has organised visits to various archives and libraries for members of the Society. She recently contributed background genealogical information to The Dublin Letters, 1757: correspondence of an Irish community abroad (OUP 2013), which is now complemented by an exhibition running until April 2014 at the New York University Bobst Library, Washington Square South. She was elected to the Council on the 16 May 1981 and elected a Fellow of the Society in 1985. She held the position of Vice-Chairman during a period of three years from 1990 to 1993, and was re-elected to this position in 1999. As Vice- Chairman Mary attended the reception held at the National Library of Ireland, Dublin, on the 31st March 2011 to mark the Society’s 75th anniversary. The keynote speaker was , Mary McAleese, and Mary had the honour of 281

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) replying to the President’s speech on behalf of the Society. Later Mary appeared in an RTE programme expounding the work and value of the IGRS. She has also represented the Society on BBC Radio 4, in her family county of and in America. For several years Mary willingly answered many genealogical questions sent to the Society by both members and visitors alike via the then newly opened email account. She also has been involved with the development of the Society’s initial website, and liaised with the Irish digital publishing company Eneclann in the initial agreement for the scanning to CD-ROM of the Society’s past journals. She also acts as a catalyst to encourage our latest innovations, such Facebook, the Member’s online Discussion Forum and e-Bulletin. Her help with domestic matters at many of our AGMs has been greatly appreciated, especially with the baking of cakes! When Mary moved to Birmingham to be closer to her son and family she kept in touch with members of Council and after a short period returned to Council with renewed vigour and fills in for the Hon. Secretary. It must said with all honesty that what has been written above has only touched the tip of the enormous amount of work and dedication Mary has given to the Society over the past forty-one years. No doubt the Society’s Council and AGM minutes will have recorded in their dusty attic files much more of the work she has dedicated to the Irish Genealogical Research Society. Mary was part of the senior management team for Westminster City Libraries and also served for many years as a National Councillor for the (British) Library Association, of which she is a Fellow. She was seconded to the British Council to work in both Malawi and India and was awarded the Library Association Centenary Medal in 1998 for services to the library profession.

Peter Manning, FIGRS.

Peter, now a retired Kent Fire Safety Officer, became a member of the Society in 1981 after discovering his Irish ancestral roots lay in the counties of Roscommon and Galway through a line of the O’Mainnins of Ui Mainnin. After many months of pleasant and fruitful research in the Society’s library, then located at the Irish Club in Eaton Square, S.W. London, a fortunate meeting with the then Hon. Treasurer Charles Spearman, FIGRS led Peter to undertake the task of indexing the Society’s early journals. This work continued with the indexing of eight of the volumes of The Irish Genealogist which kept him busy for the following twenty years. His additional

282

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) indexing work for the Society led to some twenty-three volumes which included the Hussey-Walsh Manuscripts, the Irish Patent Rolls of James I, the Irish Ancestor Journal and the Elphin Diocesan Census in total some quarter of a million names. His indexing of the Family History Box Files saved many tedious hours of searching through these files for members and visitors. His undertaking of sales for the Society has raised many thousand pounds over the years and with the introduction of email and the internet he has dealt with a large increase in enquiries and orders, a job he continued from Mary Casteleyn, FIGRS. He was elected a Fellow of the Society in November 1987 when running the Members Interest Scheme having taken this over from Ivor O’Brien. He became a regular attendee at the library assisting the Hon. Librarian George Chartres, VP. FIGRS with member’s research and inquiries and was elected to the Society’s Council in 1993, later becoming its Hon. Chairman from 2001 to 2010. Having now stood down from this position he has taken on the role of Hon. General Secretary for the Society which continues much of the work he has already done. He had much pleasure in presenting to the Society a Georgian fronted bookcase of which he had built himself using his carpentry skills. He was to be found at many of the Annual General Meetings organising the layout of the venue or as on one occasion providing food for an ambitious seventy persons, he having been preparing all of this the night before. Peter’s individual involvement in three of the major moves of the Society’s library during the past thirty years has been through providing the services of dismantling and re-constructing of bookcases and cabinets, transporting and storage facilities and the provision of electrical equipment which has been of great assistance to the Society for which he was presented with an engraved silver platter. He has been of great help to the Hon. Editors’ over the past years in providing some very interesting genealogical material for both the Society’s journal and bi- annual Newsletter. His assistance to the Hon. Treasurers’ has been much appreciated with the annual banking of hundreds of cheques and money orders, as well as the organising of the annual Gift Aid claim which has brought additional income to the Society of over two thousand pounds. He has been very happy for the Society to use his home address as the official address of the Society for the receipt of thousands of letters over the years. After some thirty-two years as a member, Peter continues to undertake many of the above commitments and can be numbered amongst the dedicated and loyal group of persons serving Irish Genealogical Research.

Rosalind G. McCutcheon, MA, FIGRS.

Roz McCutcheon has worked unflinchingly for the Society over many years. She has been Editor of the enormously popular IGRS Newsletter since July 1991. Now 283

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) in its 23rd year of her Editorship, Roz has performed a vital roll of reaching out to our members, two or three times a year, of keeping them informed, as well as providing very individualistic touches of brilliance in the genealogical content of this publication For many people Roz is the IGRS. Not only from the Newsletter; Roz is readily present in the library, week after week, to open up and to assist researchers. This is no mean feat. She is often the face of the Society and a valuable asset to the Society on the lecture circuit having developed a highly interesting and original programme of talks. And she is always ready to promote the Society at Genealogical and Family History events in England and Ireland. Roz instituted a programme of scanning and re-organising the manuscripts in such a way as to save valuable space in the library. And Roz has listed and transcribed many of the manuscripts to make them more available to researchers. She has been working for years in contributing to Nick Reddan’s online index of memorials from the Registry of Deeds; a mammoth task. Roz’s unique contribution to Irish Genealogy is her online and freely available pre-civil registration Irish Marriage Index (also known as the Marriage Finder) taken from various sources and which now tops 80,000 names. The index is designed to point the searcher in the direction of alternatives, secondary sources for marriage. It notes sources from court records, Registry of Deeds, wills, newspapers, published sources, notebooks, transcripts of pre-1922 records, to name but a few. I consider Roz to be a worthy candidate for election as a Vice President.

284

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

New Fellows

Terry Eakin, FIGRS.

Terry Eakin joined the IGRS in 2004 and has been a faithful friend to the Society ever since. A resident of Sydney, New South Wales, Australia, his Eakin ancestors originated in the of Tirglassan, parish of , Co. Londonderry in the far north of Ireland. In New South Wales Andrew Eakin (grandfather) and his brother Matthew married sisters, colonial born of Co. Tipperary parents (Winifred Bannon and John ) of Holycross and Ballycahill, North Riding. His interest in genealogy stretches back to 1982 when he was an early member of the Mount Isa Family History Society, shortly afterwards joining the Society of Australian Genealogists (SAG) in 1984. He soon joined a team compiling a microfiche index to monumental inscriptions, burial registers and newspapers cuttings for the Mount Isa, Cloncurry and Burketown districts of Queensland (where he was residing at the time), and which was subsequently published in 1987. Terry worked for Mount Isa Mines Pty Ltd from 1969 to 1997, when he retired. In 1995 he published an Irish research guide entitled Notes on Genealogical Research in Ireland with Particular Reference to the nine Counties of , which was updated and republished in 1999. In November 1998 he launched a monthly newsletter distributed by email called All Ireland Sources Newsletter, which has proved to be very helpful in disseminating information worldwide about the myriad sources and census substitutes available to those researching in Irish genealogy. Many such researchers have also benefitted from Terry’s work in meticulously transcribing and indexing published and unpublished Irish records. Worthy of particular note is his work on transcribed gravestone inscriptions and school records across the North of Ireland. Terry gathered more than 20 original school registers from Co. Londonderry and, after indexing them, deposited the originals in the Public Record Office of Northern Ireland (PRONI). Disappointingly, at the time, some early registers could not be found. However, he subsequently found a schools register for Dee Street, , for sale in Sydney, NSW. Needless to say, he purchased the volume, had the contents microfiched and then donated the original register to PRONI, which closed the gap in the records for this school. He has also given much time to projects transcribing the 1901 census of Co. Clare and Co. Tipperary, as well the 1911 census of Belfast City. In another project, now complete and published on CD-ROM by SAG, Terry inputted over 700 pages of the 1901 Index to of Ireland book with Dr Perry McIntyre, who co- edited this work with him. More recently, Terry completed a database of all the National Archives of Ireland’s consolidating all the indexes to the series of records known as the Census Search Forms. These forms generally relate to an applicant making a claim for the Old Age Pension (effective from 1909) and who needed to obtain proof of their age. 285

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Terry’s completed work is to be made available on the Internet by SAG and the UHF (Belfast). He has also recently finished his work on unofficial place names in Ulster which he hopes to have published by the UHF. Terry was the honorary Australian representative for the Ulster Historical Foundation from 1992 to 2008. He is still a valued member of the UHF and works closely with it. He has compiled a database of locations of graveyards in all thirty- two , but this has not been published, the data is constantly being added to. His current project is to record all the unofficial or local place-names in Ireland as recorded on the 1 inch = 1 mile maps for all of Ireland’s thirty-two counties with a view to completing this by 2015. Subsequently, he hopes to repeat the exercise with reference to the 6 inch = 1 mile maps. Terry has been very generous to the IGRS library, donating numerous books. We were particularly thankful to receive a number of the volumes of O’Keefe Cosh Mang in 2010 which allowed us to complete our set. The sixteen volumes which comprise the work of Albert E. Casey (published 1952-1971) are a particularly valuable resource for anyone with roots in north-west Cork and Co. Kerry. Terry Eakin has proved that, despite being on the other side of the world to Ireland, it is possible to make a very worthwhile and significant contribution to both the IGRS and to Irish genealogy in general.

Claire Santry, FIGRS.

Claire Santry has been awarded a Fellowship of the Irish Genealogical Research Society, on account of her outstanding contribution to the promotion of the Society in the short time she has been on Council. She joined Council immediately after the celebrations held for our 75th anniversary and set about producing the highly popular and interesting monthly e- bulletin which is now sent electronically to all IGRS members. In addition Claire took on the not inconsiderable tasks of marketing and promotion for the Society, which has helped to update and modernise the IGRS image. She has also been instrumental in designing and finalising the new IGRS web site, and uploading much of the online data for the benefit of members. Her workload has been unremitting but has led to more frequent and greatly improved contact with the Society for the membership. Claire is a full-time Journalist and publishes ‘Irish Genealogical News’, online at www.irish-genealogy-news.blogspot.com and the ‘Irish Genealogy Toolkit’, a free online guide to Irish Family History research.

Jill Williams, FIGRS.

Jill Williams was elected to the Council in October 2010. She brought with her boundless energy, enthusiasm and knowledge which she has unstintingly used for

286

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) the benefit of the Society. Jill will now be frequently found lecturing on behalf of the Society and also manning the IGRS library, now operating from the Society of Genealogists, and assisting visitors with their enquiries. Jill’s special and outstanding talent is the success she has made of the IGRS Facebook page which is now only 300 ‘Likes’ short of 5,000. The news items are updated, generally on a daily basis, and include a very wide range of Irish topics and characters; in short, a huge variety of Irish related subjects. This is without doubt proving a great asset and has been instrumental in raising the modern profile of the Society to many who had never previously known of its existence. The rise in our membership can be partly attributed to the success of the IGRS Facebook page.

287

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Spanish Archives of Primary Source Material for the Irish: Part II Samuel Fannin, BA, DipEd

This study, consisting largely of material from the archives in Bilbao, is the concluding section of that published last year in this journal.1 Bilbao was the major port linking the major European and British markets to those of Spain and attracted many emigrants. Its iron ore mines lead to an extensive metal smelting industry. Its continuous trade with England meant that many ships arrived from there and provided passage for would-be Irish emigrants. The archived documents are in excellent condition, many digitalised and easily accessible to the investigator.2

The Basque country This consists of the three provinces of Vizcaya, Guipuzcoa and Alava, with their three capitals Bilbao, San Sebastian and Vitoria respectively. Bilbao archives have an extensive selection of Irish interest, while elsewhere, particularly San Sebastian, much material was destroyed by the Napoleonic invasion. An Irish Dominican order in Bilbao, established in a rest house on the steps leading to Begoña church, carried out signifiant work translating Irish documents for the Irish seeking registration. This religious group had been forced to abandon Ireland by a decree of William III. They settled in Bilbao and were given financial help by the local council. Their signatures on many of the genealogical documents indicate their activity as translators from Latin to Spanish on behalf of the Irish petitioners. While the data in the rest of Spanish archives is only available in cases of concession of the noble title of Hidalgo that of Bilbao includes noble concession and mere citizenship. Documents for this article were studied in two locations: the Municipal archives in Bilbao, known as ‘La Diputación foral de Bizkaia’ and the archive in Guernika, which has a published catalogue of , Catalogo de Genealogias by Florencio Amador Carrandi (1958), containing almost 3000 genealogies, including

1 This article consists of material from Bilbao and La Coruña, and is a continuation of the section based on the material from Malaga, Cadiz, El Puerto de Santa Maria, and so forth, as presented in S. Fannin, ‘Spanish Archives of Primary Source Material for the Irish’, The Irish Genealogist Vol. 13 No. 3 (2012), pp. 186-209. 2 I would like to express my gratitude to Breatnach of Bilbao, an investigator studying the in Spain, Portugal and France and who is completely fluent in Spanish, English, French, and Irish. He volunteered his expertise and helped greatly in my interpreting of both personal and placenames. These are often in Latin, Irish or Spanish, at times a curious phonetic mixture of all three, written in documents often greatly deteriorated with age and at times very difficult to read. 288

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) many Irish. This archive has now been transferred and incorporated into the Bilbao one. The Basque country, unlike the rest of Spain, was never conquered by the Arab invasion. Thus it saw itself as a bastion of Catholicism in the purest sense, and all its inhabitants regarded themselves of the faith, noble, and so claimed the title of ‘hidalgo’. This in turn led to the strictist of investigations of emigrants trying to settle there as regards their religious ‘purity’ and their legitimacy. This is reflected in many of the documents studied. As an example, the following statement is repeated almost word for word in most petitions. [Name] is an old Christian of pure blood, totally distinct from all the evil races of Moors, Jews, Turks, Calvanists, Lutherians, the recently converted, those who repented before the Holy Inquisition... The rigourous investigation of applicants is seen in the case of a Francis Lacy of Carrickmacross. The examining body spotted that in his document of baptism, he had altered the spelling of his name ‘Laci’ to ‘Lacy’; that the Y was written with a different ink, and they considered this falsification most serious. Fortunately they finally accepted his explanation. The authorities in Bilbao insisted on written evidence from applicants to back up their claims. This conflicted directly with the Irish oral tradition, and some Irish had little or no documentation to confirm their identity. This is well illustrated in the case of John MacAuley of Ballycastle, Co. Antrim, who had only one brief statement on his identity from a Peter Marin, who declares ‘he grew up in my house; we went to school together; we were in first letters together, and he was brought up, fed and nourished in our house like a son.’ Arriving in Spain, such an applicant would be confronted with the necessity to collate and have sent from Ireland the required documentation. This was compounded by the difficulty of producing church documents in Ireland. Here one applicant states that the parishes in the , due to the persecution by the Protestant heretics of England, have to proceed with much caution and care in showing the registers of births, marriages and deaths of the Roman Catholics, as the knowledge of who they were could lead to their persecution. For those Irish petitioners with aspirations to Hidalgo status, the legend of Milesius suggesting common ancestry is often mentioned. In 1774, Michael O’Reilly of Galtrim, Co. Meath states The O’Reilly family is descends from Milesius, King of Spain, in direct line of his sons, who populated Ireland, and by special Bull conceded to the Irish, and a Royal Decree of King Carlos IV that they be treated as Spanish.

289

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Seven documents of Irish relevance from the legal section of The Bilbao Archives (listed chronologically).

1705. Ref. JCR0643/029, folio 64 PO. Action by Augustin de Landecho against William Thorpe for seizure of the ship Dorotea... Translated from Latin by Brother John of Saint Thomas, Irish Dominican.

1729. Ref. JCR2928/016, folio 44 PO. Power to act on behalf of Brother Santiago Prendergast and Miguel Louloc (probably Lawless) of the Order of Our Lady of Carmen in favour of Arthur Lynch, also Irish of Bilbao, to collect from Francis Quinn of the College of St Patrick of , the money collected by him as alms destined for the missionaries going to Ireland to convert the heathen.

1729. Ref. JCR1399/032. Folio 59 PO. Information,on genealogy, and purity of blood of Michel Archer Rosseter and his wife, Mary Geraldine Hore, resident in Bilbao, in order to register as residents. Translated from Latin by Brother Raymond Fahy, deputy chief of the residence Calzadas de Begoña.

1774. Ref. JCR0758/021. Folio 2 PO. Petition of Thomas Power, merchant, resident in Bilbao, that the certificate of his of the name ‘Power’ of Waterford in Ireland is genuine... Translator named as Brother John Reynold.

1788. Ref. JCR2094/014. Folio 1. Petition Brother Andrew Ryan, of the Dominican Order (near Begoña church), that the Consulate of Bilbao accepts him as an interpreter, as he needs income to survive. He also offers his services as confessor to foreign sailors.

1803. Ref. JCR4022/007. Folio 11 PO. Action by John Macauley, resident and merchant of Bilbao, against Brother Andrew Ryan over the payment of 2996 reales of a loan, an arroba (11.5 kilos) of cod, 5 yards of cotton cloth and other things.

1808. Ref. JCR1806/001. Folio 11 PO. Case taken by Teresa de Arrate against Brother Andrew Ryan, Irish Dominican and Charles Boman and his wife Teresa Terry over the payment of three month’s salary for domestic service and the return of clothes left in the house.

290

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Fifty-one petitions of Irish relevance from The Bilbao Archives

The following series represent information extracted from petitions for Hidalguia or residency. These were lengthy statements, often with many witnesses. From these were taken the relevant genealogical details. The year given is that of their concession. Note that below each person’s name are the words SELLO MAYOR, indicating concession of Hidalgo or nobility, or SELLO MENOR, indicating acceptance of proof of catholicity and concession of residency only. All comments in this series which follow the genealogy are solely those of the petitioner.

1731, Michael Archer, Ross, Co.. Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA 0397-001-003, AG 262. Ps. Lawrence Archer and Leonora Rosseter. PGPs Michael Archer and Elena Comerford. MGPs John Rosseter and and Mary Rosseter of Rathmacknee. The Archer and Rosseter families are of a pure race, free of the blood of Jews, Moors, the recently converted heretics, repentants of the Holy Inquisition, and other forbidden sects... Michael Archer originally lived in Bilbao in the house of a fellow-Irishman, Michael Morgan of Wexford. When he married and set up house in 1715, he petitioned for Hidalgo status. His marriage was on the 30th September, 1715 to Mary Fitzgerald. Her parents, Maurice Fitzgerald and Ismaela Hore. PGps Thomas Fitzgerald and Margaret Maghragh of Dungarvan. MGps John Hore and Mary Woodlock. The families were all Catholics, of pure blood, and were deprived of their lands and property because of their religion by the heretics... In direct line the male descendents are of the noble Archer family of Kilkenny. In direct line the female descendents are of the noble Rosseter family of Lincoln. Witnesses: Augustin Wynne, Christopher White, friars in the monastery in Bilbao, William McKernan, citizen of Bilbao, Christopher Hefernan, priest in Bilbao, Raymund Everard. Christopher White states that he came from Cultroner in Co.Meath, and he lost lands because of their Catholic religion by the heretical persecutors of the Catholic faith, and because of the said persecution and to remain faithful to our religion, and for no other reason, we fled from Ireland and the places of our nationality, and we came to the kingdom of Spain to remain true to our religion, and to enjoy the privileges and distinctions that all the Catholic Irish have merited of mercy, and to confirm the ancestry of Michael Archer and Mary Fitzgerald, that a brother of the mother of Michael lived in the monastery in Ross, and that another uncle was the .

291

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Raymund Everard states that the mother of Michael Archer was a direct relation of Patrick Lawless, Viceroy and Captain General of Majorca, Spanish ambassador to England; he originated from Talbot’s Inch, Co.Kilkenny, and left Ireland after the Treaty of Limerick.3 Statement signed by the Bishop of Ferns, John Berdon, 1st April 1725 confirming that Michael Archer is of the ancient and noble family of Archer of Ross. Also signed by Peter Bellew, vicar of Holy Trinity church in Wexford, and by Ignacius Roche. Translated by Raymund Fahy, friar in Bilbao.4

1652, Thomas Archer, Kilkenny. Sello Mayor. Ref BSA 0377-001-009. Ps Edmund Archer and Ana Archer. PGPs Patrick Archer and Leticia Pembrooke. MGps Thomas Archer and Margaret Chanisbrough. Witness James Raggett, cleric of Kilkenny.

1671, Patrick Arthur, Limerick. no sentence given. Ref. AG 334. Ps Patrick Arthur and Kathleen Arthur. PGPs Peter Arhur and Margaret . MGPs William Arthur and Anastasia Ruiz. Statement in English in support of Patrick Arhur signed by the public notary, Thomas Hart, in Limerick, 16th March, 1670. It refers to Michael Hore of Bilbao, nominated by the notary to represent Patrick Arthur, and confirming that he and all his forefathers are Roman Catholic. Also present in this document as witnesses are Patrick Arthur, William Gould, Patrick Hickey, John Manning.

1675, Agustus Bodkin, , Co. Galway.5 Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA 0382-001-006. Ps Dominic Bodkin and Mary Bodkin. PGPs Lawrence Bodkin and Isabel Bodkin. MGPs Christopher Bodkin and Margaret Bodkin.

3 As ambassador to London, he caused outrage amongst English politicians who had to treat with ‘an Irish felon.’ He is buried in the cathedral of Palma. 4 In a register of 1739 of ships officers, there is a reference to the son of Michael Archer, also called Michael. He works as a translator, and is captain of navy frigate, and author of a highly-praised book Lessons in sailing for navy personel. 5 The Bodkin family was one of the fourteen ‘tribes’of Galway under de Burgh. 292

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

A John Bodkin was the governor of Athenry when the forces of Cromwell entered the town. A Leo Bodkin was mayor of Athenry and is buried in Galway cathedral in the chancel. Witnesses are Simon Frens (French), Spanish Knight of Santiago, Jeronimo Frens, treasurer in the Spanish court of Mexico, Antony French, Thomas Martin and Thomas Joyce.

1702, Edward Brown, Waterford. Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA 0391-00-006, AG 619. Ps Edward Brown and Julia . PGPs Michael Brown and Juana Cuff. MGPs John Murphy and Kathleen Carew. Witnesses in Waterford, John Furlong and Patrick Furlong.

1753, Edward Doran, Lusk, Dublin. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 757. Ps Nicolas Doran and Juana Segrave. PGPs Niclas Doran and Juana Fullam. MGPs Patrick Segrave and Juana MacGovern. Baptism of Edward Doran in Dublin, 14th September, 1725. Godparents William Thorn and Anna Dolan. Certified by Rector John Faron of Parish of Lusk, 1st September, 1752.

1738, James , [Don?], Allen, Co. Kildare. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 755. Ps. Michael Dunne and Dorothy Kenny. PGPs James Dunne and Kathleen Murphy. MGPs James Kenny and Kathleen Corrigan. Baptism of James Dunne, Parish of St Patrick’s Cross, 25th July, 1700. Godparents Edmund Kenny and Margaret Hanigan. Certified by Revd Nicolas ----

1727, James Egan, , Co. Galway. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1195. Ps Dominic Egan and Ana Tracy. PGPs Egan and Isabel Burke. MGPs Thomas Tracy and Mary MacDonagh.

293

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

His coat of arms is signed by James Terry, Athlone at the Court of James III, in exile in , 1720. The petitioner was in the court of Paris with His Majesty King James III. He was forced to leave because of a person who owed him a considerale sum of money, and he had to support his family.

1738, Mathias Eldon (or Weldon/Beldon), Baldedriminy, Co. Meath. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 853. Ps Nicolas Eldon and Mary Duff. PGPs Henry Weldon and Mary Farell. MGPs Daniel Duff and Leonora Farel. Baptism of Mathias Weldon, 13th May, 1723. Godparents Percy Crener and Isabel Pirie.

1653, David England of the Good Angel (‘de buen angel’ – possibly Spanish name), Limerick. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 880. Ps Thomas England and Kathleen Roche. PGPs Richard England and Juana Harold. MGPs Thomas Roche and Christina Faning. PGGPs William England and Kathleen Cantwell. MGGPs Peter Roche and Mary de la Ffont (Galway name). The genealogy is confirmed by the Archdeacon of the cathedral of Limerick, Jordan de Burgh. His paternal grandfather Richard England was mayor of Limerick.

1726, Raymund Everard, Waterford. Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA 0396-001-007, AG 920. Ps Philip Everard and Margaret O’Kane. PGPs William Everard and Juliana O’Cultran. MGPs John O’Kane and Margaret O’Carol. Raymund Everard first married Mary Grace Butler in San Roman in France. They moved to the Canary Islands, then to Bilbao. Children of this marriage were Edward, Clara, Mary, Josefa, Catalina, Isabel. Mary Grace Butler died and Raymund re-married Mary Murphy. Mary Murphy. Ps. Gerard Murphy and Catalina Fitzpatrick of Waterford. Raymund Everard is direct descendent of Everard family of Fethard. Being persecuted in Ireland he and fellow-Irish have special rights in Spain.

294

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1798, James Fitzgibbon, , Co. Limerick. Sello Menor. Ref. BSA 0418-001-005, AG 953. Ps William Fitzgibbon and Margaret MacMahon. PGPs Gerald Fitzgibbon and Dorothy Butler. MGPs William MacMahon and Honora Curtin of Balinbalig, 3 leagues from the city of Cork. Baptism of William Fitzgibbon on 16th September, 1773. Godparents James MacMahon and Isabel Coave. Baptised by Revd Daniel O’Karney. Document confirmed by , Dionisius Conway, and signed by Revd Modesto O’Brien, parish of Newcastle. Other document in Latin states father William FitzgGibbon was born 1747, baptised by Revd John O’Kennedy. Godparents George de Lacy and Helen O’Brien. Grandparents William Fitzgibbon and Margaret MacMahon married by the Revd Modesto O’Brien, with witnesses and Margaret de Lacy. Signed by Carolius Tuohy, pastor of Newcastle, 18th March, 1797, and counter-signed by the John, Bishop of Limerick, 13th June, 1797. The mother of James Fitzgibbon, Margaret MacMahon, was of noble origin and illustrious family, she was daughter of Elena Barry of Ballenvonary. The mother of Elena was daughter of O’Brien of Duhallo. It is clear from all accounts and testimonies that James Fitzgibbon originates from an illustrious and noble family ... Nothing more could be done, due to the fact that in the said town of Newcastle no register remains, because of the persecution of the Roman Catholic religion.

1690, John Flay, Ireland. Ref. BS judicial, 0186-007. John Flay is absent, his wife Kathleen Carew is petitioning, a Marcus Plunkett acting on her behalf. Her parents, Bernard Carew and Margaret Fleming, who fled from Ireland after the war of Cromwell.

1680, Patrick Furlong, Wexford. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 966. Ps John Furlong and Elena Keating. PGPs Patrick Furlong and Juana French. MGPs Clement Keating and Mary Kenny.

295

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1674, John de Gras (probably Grace), Belencourte, Co Kilkenny. Sello Menor. Ref. Judicial 1383-016. Ps William Gras and Ana Esley. His wife Mary Brett of Lincoln. I married in England under the the obligations of the English king. They wanted to subvert our Catholic faith, so we came to Bilbao to live and be citizens.

1692, Patrick Grant, Waterford. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 1152. Ps Patrick Grant and Mary Allen. PGPs Richard Grant and Mary Lee. MGPs Patrick Allen and Ines Potter. Witnesses: Patrick Balgan, Bernard Reilly, John Gallahan, William Fitzgerald.

1697, Thomas Grace, Kilkenny. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1149. Ps Edward Gracie and Kathleen Kelly. PGPs Patrick Gracie and Leonara Butler. MGPs Edmund Kelly and Mary Fitzgerald. The maternal grandparents are from Uppercourt and Castlebourne. Thomas Gracie is married to Elena Archer. Her family. Ps James Archer and Mary Fitzgerald. PGPs John Archer and Helen Purcell. MGPs Nicolas Fitzgerald and Elena Butler.

1741, Edmund Greghan, Jordanstown, Co.Kildare. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1153. Ps. Richard Greghan and Kathleen Hyland. Baptised on 12th October, 1709, in St Mary’s, Grangeford. Godparents Tadeo Murphy and Mary Hewitt. Baptism confirmed by curate John Reilly, 30th July, 1739. Witnesses who knew his family. Martin Archdekin, Mathias Beldon. James Savage who knew Edmund Greghan when he was an apprentice in the house of a master blacksmith.

296

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1743, Dominic Cunny, Gallibeg, Co. Roscommon. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1177. Ps John Gunnen and Joanna Connor. PGPs Cornelius Gunnen and Juana Malone. MGPs William Connor and Manola Egan. Witness Brother Antony MacVeigh from Dundalk states that his father David MacVeigh and his grandfather Patrick MacVeigh knew the Gunnen family. Second witness Father John Herlin, Franciscan from .

1674, Michael Hore, Dungarvan, Co. Waterford. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 1209. Ps John Hore and Maria Woodlock. PGPs Michael Hore and Anastasia Walsh. MGPs James Woodlock and Anastasia Lombard.

1770, David Keefe, Ullid, Co.Kilkenny, diocese of Ossory. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1391. Translation of documents from Latin to Spanish by Dominican John Reynolds. Ps John Keefe and Kathleen Kelly. PGPs Peter Keefe and Mary O’Donel. MGPs William Kelly and Elena Noris. Born on 1st March, 1739 and baptised the following Monday by Revd Patrick Phelan. Godparents David Keeke and Boye. Baptism confirmed on 29th April, 1769 by Revd James Stapleton, and in Kilkenny on 30th April by Revd Dionisius Dalgan. All the family were true Catholics, confirmed by Marcus Shee, priest, on 5th April, 1769 in Waterford. Witnesses in Bilbao who knew David Keefe and his family. James Roche of Co.Waterford, Raymund Doran of Co.Dublin, John Doldon Ullid, John Flynn of Naas.

1733, Dominic Killikelly, Lydican, Co.Galway. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 1392, BSA 0398-001-006. Ps Bernard Killikelly and Rebecca Joyce. PGPs Florence Killikelly and Elena Kelly. MGPs Dominic Joyce and Magdalena Lynch. Paternal grandmother was from Cloghbalimore in Co.Galway. 297

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Baptism of Dominic Killikelly in the church of St Nicholas, city of Galway on 27th July, 1701, confirmed on 17th February, 1726 by Edmund Lynch. Genealogy confirmed by Stephen Egan, Bishop of , Edmund Lynch, doctor of theology, Brother Francis, vicar-general of St Augustin in Galway, Brother Byrne of St Augustine in Dublin, Prior James Dillon, of St Salvador in Dublin, Brother Colman O’Shay, master of theology, Brother William Kenney, of St Mary’s in Galway. Bernard Kelly is descended from Daithee MacFiathrago, King of Ireland from 405 to 428. Bernard Killikelly, father of Dominic Killikelly, was attorney general in Galway in 1687, named by the government of King James II. When the protestant governor arrived in Galway, he seized all. Signed in Dublin, 15th July, 1727, by Charles Lynegar, alias O’Luinín, principal antiquary of Ireland. Translation from Latin to Spanish by Brother Raymund MacSweeney, Benedictine of Bilbao. The family were owners of the tower and castle in Lydican. Bernard Killikelly was Attorney General in Co. Galway in 1687, named by the government of King James II, who fled to Paris. Then the new protestant government arrived and confiscated the property of the Killikellys. Family moto is ‘Fortis et Stabilis’. The coat of arms are confirmed by the Ulster King of Arms, William Hawkins (Guillermo Kako Kins!) 23rd June, 1727. The Killikelly family are descended from ‘Daithi MacFiathragh’, King of Ireland, 405-428. A descendent, Florence Killikelly married Elena de Burg, daughter of Gerard de Burg, descendent of the of Clanricard in Co. Galway. His brother was a priest in the parish of . Their sister Juana married Arthur Lynch, descendent of the Knight Nicholas Lynch of Knock, Co.Meath. The Lynch family built the church of St Nicholas, the convent of St Augustin and the walls of the city of Galway.

1661, William Kelly, Waterford. Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA 0378-001-006. Ps Hercules Kelly and Isabel Buser (probably Butler). PGPs William Kelly and Ana Vittos (White). MGPs Richard Buser and Juana Walsh. William Kelly gives the power to act on his behalf to Thomas Bodkin, merchant of Bilbao, to present the necessary witnesses.

1758, Richard Killen, Warrenstown, Co.Laois [?]. Sello Menor. Ref. AG1393. Ps John Killen and Isabel Dillon. GPs Patrick Killen and Kathleen Magenis. Baptism on 7th May, 1721 in the parish of Castlejordan, in the town of Carricknagiragh, in the baronry of Warrenstown by Revd John Hoy. Godparents John Hoy and Mary Reilly.

298

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Document of baptism translated from Latin to Spanish by Brother Michael Archer in Bilbao 5th August, 1751.

1789, Francis Lacy, Carrickmacross, Co. . Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1399. Ps Andrew Lacy and Mary Hagan. PGPs Michael Lacy and Mary Hughes (of Co.Kildare). MGPs Terence Hagan and Margaret Hand. Baptism in the parish of Carrickmacross on 17th March, 1773, by Revd Hugh Reilly. Godparents Eugene Murry and Elena London. The document of baptism is confirmed by Revd Edmund Duffy, and translated from Latin in Bilbao by Brother Andrew Ryan. Addendum in Bilbao, 2nd April, 1789, indicates that the examining committee is unhappy with the document of baptism. Doubts are raised because the last two letters which conclude the surname where they claim to be his parents are emended – ‘estan enmendadas’ – with ink newer than the ink on the rest of the document ... however, that in the land where Catholics are persecuted by heretics and enemies of our Catholic faith, such formalities of the rules are not needed. The appeal, dated 2nd April, following questioning of the applicant, states that the points raised are not sufficient to reject his petition, as in Ireland it is virtually impossible to gather together papers, because protestant officials presume that such collection of material is with the intention of a ‘confeserada sublevación’ – an organised uprising ... that the the spelling of the surname of his parents was simply a correction of bad spelling, changing ‘Laci’ to ‘Lacy’ ... and the original document was signed by no less than the Bishop of Clogher. Citizenship granted (It does show the rigour of the legal proceedings).

1741, Edmund Linch, Co. Mayo. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 1521. Ps Steven Linch and Isabel Linch. MGPs Stephen Linch and Maria Linch. This Stephen was brother of James Linch, , expelled from Ireland with King James II, and died in Paris in 1713. Edmund Linch was born on 23rd November, 1711 and baptised on 25th by Revd John O’Malley, parish of Tuam. Godparents Marcus Blake and Sarah Burke. Edmund Linch married Ana Kelly of the noble family of Kelly of Dublin in 1734. Stephen Linch has three brothers.

299

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The oldest, Edmund, studied in Salamanca and Santiago. When he finished he returned to Ireland, where he was for many years Vicar General in Tuam and in Galway, where he died in 1730. The second, Ullyses, studied in Paris, then rector in the in Nantes, then vicar in the college of St Nicholas in Galway. The third, Brother Dominic, studied in Salamanca, and now is Doctor of Philosophy in Rome in the Dominican order. All the family has been officers, captains who fought in the army of King James. Testimony signed by Peter Kelly, Master of theology, Prior of Galway, Antony Blake, Doctor of theology in Tuam. 15th August, 1739.

1792, John McAuley, Culfetrin, Co.Antrim. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 388. Ps. John McAuley and Teresa Magee (Ballycastle, Co.Antrim). PGPs Patrick McAuley and Margaret McBrien. MGPs Marcus Magee and Mary McBride. Baptised in the parish of Ballykee. Statement by Peter Manin. John McAuley grew up in his house; they went to school together and were in first letters together. He was brought up, fed and educated like a son. John McAuley was a soldier in the Regiment of Zaragoza. He came to Spain via London.

1721, Charles MacCarthy, Caherkuike [Caherkirky?], Co.Cork. Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA 0396-001-003, AG 15777. Ps Florence MacCarthy and Kathleen MacCarthy. PGPs John Baptist MacCarthy and Kathleen O’Mahony. MGPs Florence MacCarthy (of Carigen) and Leonora MacCarthy (of Drungarriff). Witnesses in Bilbao Edmund Shee, John Power and Arthur Lynch, who state that nobody should attempt to collect proofs of genealogy in Ireland as it is invaded by the English. Three letters of confirmation of nobility and purity of faith of Charles MacCarthy. One signed by the Count of Berehaven, of the Waterford regiment in the Spanish army, signed in 1721. A second signed by the of Ormonde, saying that Charles MacCarthy abandoned Ireland to follow his legitimate King James, signed in 1721. The third, confirming the long, noble and true Catholic family of MacCarthy, is signed, ‘in our refuge for fear of the persecution’, on the 14th April, 1719, by the following, and by three priests currently in prison. The bishop of Cork, Donato MacCarthy, John O’Daly, doctor of theology, 300

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Andrew Meade, curate of Cnocrahy, Thadeus MacNamara, curate of St Peters in Cork, Charles MacCarthy, curate of Iniskean (Iniskyne), Demetrius O’Flyn, priest, imprisoned, and rector of Holy Cross parish, Florence MacCarthy, curate of Donaghmore, Terence Begley, priest, imprisoned, Francis O’Brien, priest, imprisoned, John Brown, curate of the White church, Thadeus O’Coghlan, curate of St Marys.

1748, Richard MacDermott, Stamulin, Co. Meath. Sello Menor. Ref.AG 1580. Ps William MacDermott and Catherine Dillon. PGPs Richard MacDermott and Honora Tiernan. MGPs William Dillon and Kathleen Flyn. Baptism on 10th July, 1721, in Stamulin parish. Godparents Joanny Kennedy and Margaret Kelly. Confirmed by Revd Christopher White, 10th May, 1743. Witnesses John O’Farrell of Stamulin states that he saw Richard MacDermott often when they were apprentice tanners. He also knew his parents and his grandparents. James Savage of Stamulin states that he knew Richard and his parents and grandparents for twenty one years. Mathias Weldon, master tanner, his employer, states that he knew Richard, his parents and grandparents.

1743, William McGrath, Adamstown, Co.Wexford. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1151. Ps John McGrath and Honor O’Kelly. PGPs Dionisius McGrath and Kathleen Day. MGPs Michael O’Kelly and Mary Roche. Baptism by Revd John McEvoy in the parish of Adamstown, on 1st September, 1693. Godparents Patrick Murphy and Helen . Witnesses who knew the family of McGrath. Michael Archer and his father Lawrence Archer of Ross. James Murphy of Wexford.

1756, Thomas MacLaghlin, Malaghlin, Co.Galway. Sello Menor. He is a ship’s captain and is about to sail for foreign parts; he wishes to be registered as a citizen of Bilbao, and is giving a ‘power’ to a trustee, Domingo Muga, to make his claim. 301

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Ps Colman MacLaghlin and Cecilia Tully. PGPs William MacLaghlin and Winifred Kelly. PGGPs Coleman MacLaghlin and Juana Daly PGGGPs Charles MacLaghlin and Mary O’Neal. MGPs Conlio Tully and Kathleen Burke. MGGPs Demetrius Tully and Maria Burke MGGGPs Conlio Tully and Margaret Burke. This family tree and their Catholic faith was confirmed in Galway on 22nd May 1756 by Augustus Kirwan, curate, Antony Black, doctor of theology and president of the college of St Nicholas, and Marcus, the Archbishop of Tuam. The document is confirmed by Brother Michael French, Augustinian in the school of St Thomas. Baptism in the parish of on 19th December 1727, by Revd Bartholemew Connor. Godparents Christopher Dillon and Mary Martin. The families of MacLaghlin and Tully, who were once rulers of their lands, raised at their own expense two regiments of soldiers in support of Charles I, and lost everything under Cromwell.

1798, James MacMahon, Bilbao. Sello Mayor. Nephew of the above Patrick MacMahon. Ref. BSA 0416-001-003, AG. 1582. Ps Terence MacMahon and Maria Antonio de Sarazola (married in 1754). PGPs James MacMahon and Honora MacCurtain. Terence MacMhon and Maria Antonio de Sarazola had three children: Clara, born 1773; Michael Edward, born 1756; and James, born 1759. There is a royal provision included, given by King Felipe V, on the petition of Edmund Shee, John Power and Arthur Lynch, Irish, citizens and traders of Bilbao, ordering the authorities of Bilbao not to send any representative to Ireland to verify or justify any of the family relationships, and not to oblige the petitioners to carry out searches or proofs of the same. Signed in Madrid, 1725.

1767, Patrick MacMahon, Newcastle, Co. Cork. Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA 0407-001-002, AG 1581. Ps James MacMahon and Eleanora MacCurtain (of Balinbalig). PGPs Terence MacMahon and Margaret Meade, from Newcastle, 10 leagues from the city of Cork. Both died in 1756: he was 107 years old and she 98, as can be seen written on the tomb in the church of St John in Newcastle. MPGs Cornelius MacCurtain and Juana Quin of Balinbelig, 3 leagues from the city of Cork.

302

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Baptism on 21st June, 1741, document signed by the Bishop of Cork, Daniel O’Brien. Godparents Edmund Ryan and Mary Dugan. Baptism and genealogy of their family also signed by Daniel MacCurtain and John Sheahy, citizens of Cork, by John, Bishop of Limerick and by the apostolic notary, Daniel O’Sullivan. Testamony in Bilbao by Edmund Shee, John Power and Arthur Linch, citizens and traders.

1673, Peter Madan, Waterford. Sello Menor. Ref. BSA 0380-001-008. Ps Patrick Madan and Aqeda Sherlock. PGPs Richard Madan and Anastasia Comerford. MGPs Peter Sherlock and Ana Faraday (?). It was impossible for Peter Madan to bring genealogical proofs from Ireland.

1689, Michael Morgan, Waterford. Sello Menor. Ref. BSA 0388-001-007, AG 1730. Ps Patrick Morgan and Ann Balacio (perhaps Walsh). PGPs Michael Morgan and Kathleen Fitzjames. MGPs Lincoln and Margaret Brown. Translation of documents by Brother John Reilly, Dominican in Bilbao. Witnessed in Waterford by John, Archbishop of Waterford, Vicar-General of Waterford, Philip Haackett, Deacon of Waterford, William Clayne, Prior of Waterford, Father Augustus Fitzgerald, Jesuit. Mayors of Waterford. William Lincoln, 1393, William Lincoln, 1418, William Lincoln, 1426, Robert Lincoln, 1428, William Lincoln, 1449, William Lincoln, 1478, William Lincoln, 1543, Gerard Lincoln, 1645, , 1520, William Morgan, 1526, William Morgan, 1537, Patrick Morgan, 1593.

303

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1679, Valentin Morgan, Waterford. Sello Menor. Ref. BSA 0384-001-004. Ps James Morgan and Ana Madan. PGPs Patrick Morgan and Elena Sherlock. MGPs Richard Madan and Anastasia Comerford.

1733, John Moriarty, Dingle. Sello Menor. Ref. BSA 0399-001-004, AG 1613. Ps Mathew Moriarty and Kathleen Granfield. PGPs Brian Moriarty and Kathleen Trant. MGPs Thomas Granfield and Kathleen Tyrell. Documents translated by Brother Raymund MacSweeny, Dominican. Baptism in 1680 by Revd Thadeus Cahane in Dingle. Godparents David Riceand Catherine Barry. Confirmation of the genealogy of the family as true Catholics, in spite of the tyrant Cromwell. Signed by Melchor Moriarty, doctor of theology in the parish of Dingle, Dominic Moriarty, curate of Stradbally, and Ambrose Moriarty, curate of Balincurty. The copy of the baptism certificate is signed by Dionysius Moriarty. Secular witnesses are Richard Trant, Timothy Moriarty, Mathew Moriarty, Peter Rice, all of Dingle. Documents translated from Latin by Brother Raymund MacSweeny, Dominican, in Bilbao.

1755, John Morony, Kilmacduagh, Co. Clare. Sello Menor. Ref. BSA 0418-001-003. Ps Thomas Morony and Mary Meade. PGPs Edmund Morony and Juana MacNamara. MGPs Andrew Meade and Juana Fitzgerald of Newcastle. As noble Catholics they held public positions and honorary posts. Many members of the family hold military posts in Spain. Translation by Brother Raymund MacSweey.

1725, James Murphy, Wexford. Sello Menor. Ps Bartholemew Murphy and Kathleen Murphy. PGPs Geady (or Kedagh) Murphy and Kathleen Murphy of Duncormick. MGPs James Murphy and Marianna Keating of Ross.

304

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The ascendents of Murphy and Keating had extensive property, and two great mansions, called the mansion of Murphy in Mackmines, and the mansion of Keating in Baldwinstown.

1760, William O’Connor, Co.Wexford. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1788. Ps. Michael O’Conor and Kathleen Henry. PGPs William O’Connor and Isabel O’Carney. MGPs Mylesius Henry and Mary Roche.

1748, John O’Farrel, Dublin. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1799. Ps Richard O’Farrel and Mary Roe. PGPs Patrick O’Farrel and Margaret Coghan. MGPs Michael Roe and Isabel Russell. Baptism on 24th June 1721, in St Mary’s church, Dublin. Godparents James White and Catherine Usher. Baptism document confirmed by Pastor Dominic 0’Byrne and by Cornelius O’Nary, doctor of theology of the Sorbonne. Witnesses: Patrick Fleming confirms that he knew John O’Farrel in Dublin and Droheda as a fellow-pupil in Grammar, also his parents. James Savage of Kilkenny knew John O’Farrel for 13-14 years, also his father, being often in their house, where he dealt with Richard Farrel in the grain market. Brother John Harlin of Drogheda knew John Farrel as a student for two years, and also visited the house of his parents and grandparents.

1754, John O’Heyne, Lydican, Co.Galway. Sello Menor. Ref. AG 1800. Ps Eugene O’Heyne and Mary Kelly. PGPs Patrick O’Heyne and Kathleen French. MGPs Dionisius Killikelly and Isabel MacSweeney Baptism on 24th June 1727, in the parish of Ardrahan. Godparents Bernard Killikelly and Mary Bodkin. Confirmed on 2nd April 1752 by rector. Confirmed by Father Peter Kelly, 4th April 1752, and by Father Michael French, Apostolic Notary.

1739, George, James and Michael O’Mara, Liniska (or Lismisky, ‘Fort of the water’) Co. Tipperary, (three brothers). Sello Menor. 305

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Ref. BSA 0398-001-003, AG 1831. Ps John O’Mara and Isabel O’Connor. PGPs James O’Mara and Kathleen --- MGPs James O’Connor and Sarah O’Moore. Confirmed on 10th March by Peter Maules, priest. Baptism. George O’Mara baptised 1705. Michael O’Mara baptised 16th September 1709. Godparents William Geia and Selina Borrow.

1739, Richard Petit, Carne(?), Co.Kildare. Sello Menor. Ref. AGC 1998. Ps Gerard Petit and Kathleen O’Connell. PGPs Patrick Petit and Rosa Brown. MGPs John O’Connel and Mary Reilly. Baptism of Richard Petit on 26th September 1698. Godparents Patrick Maccolmony and Kathleen Hogan. Baptism confirmed on 30th October 1738, by Philip Reilly, parish priest.

1683, Christopher Plunket, Rathmore. Sello Mayor. Ref. AGC 0386-001-003. Ps Patrick Plunket and Margaret Plunket. PGPs Nicolas Plunket and Mary Reilly. The family of Plunket supported the king against Cromwell. Archbishop Plunket, uncle of Christopher was beheaded for his faith.

1721, John Baptist Power, Waterford, Bordeaux. Sello Menor. Ref. BS judicial legajo 888-002. Ps Peter Power and Francisca Dubernet. PGPs John Power and Maria Morgan. MGPS Juan Dubernet and Francisca Gascq (French name). PGGPs Walter Power (deputy general of Waterford, from Castletown). Confirmed by Julian Higgins, rector and Peter Bellew, priest 20th September, 1719. They state that the Power family had great losses of their property, confiscation of estates and patrimony, great misery and calamities. Witnesses from the port of Waterford, all merchants. That it is impossible to carry out any further proofs in Waterford because of the persecution. William Campion, James White, William Murphy, Peter Strange, William Fagan, Michael Sherlock, Edward Brown, Steven Fitzgerald, Julian Comerford.

306

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1786, Mariano Power, Castletown, Co.Waterford, Bordeaux in France and Bilbao. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 2014. (This is a case of the widow Maria Asenis de Larrea, asking for hidalgo status for her sons Mariano, Luis, Juan, Lorenzo and Julian who are army cadets. Her late husband was Philip Power of Castletown, Co. Waterford and Burdeos, before moving to Bilbao where he died. In Spain all army officers had to be of hidalgo status.) Ps (of Philip Power) John Baptist Power and Mary Morgan. Marriage of Philip Power to Maria Asensia de Larrea 7th April 1758. Coat of Arms of the family of Power of Castletown, descended from the of Doneyle. Signed in Dublin by King of Arms, James Terry, on 31st January 1714.

1678, Thomas Roseter, Wexford. Sello Mayor. Ref. BS judicial, legajo 1772, no.8. AG 2096. Ps. Philip Roseter and Constance Sinnot. PGPs Mathew Roseter and Mary Dacke (Drake?). MGPs John Sinnot and Mary Kenny. All was well in Ireland from the time of the Patriarch St Patrick until 1651 when destroyed Ireland and introduced his heresies.

1721, Edmund Shee, Kimsanagh (Cumsinagh), Dublin. Sello Mayor. Ref. BSA judicial, legajo 2685, no.30, AGC 2203. (Referred to both as Shee and O’Shee). Ps Edmund Shee and Francisca Philips. GPs Robert Shee and Elena Meagher of Drumsanagh. MGPs John Philips and Juana Stamers. The ancient lineage of the Shees. An ancestor Robert Shee married the daughter of Lord MacCarthy. Another Robert Shee was married to the daughter of the Great O’Sullivan Mor. The family was confirmed noble five centuries ago by Richard II, King of England, in the fifth year of his reign. The genealogy of the Shees is signed by Christopher, Archbishop of Cashel, Malachy, , Peter Bellew, cathedral of Waterford, Robert Phelan, canon of Cathedral of Kilkenny, Antony Knowles, Jesuit Supreme of Ireland, John Higgins, Jesuit. No public or honory offices are now given to the Catholic Irish.With the tyranny of Cromwell, the O’Shee family lost all its lands and property. 307

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

[The name is written as Shee and O’Shee in the documents].

1763, John Smith, , Co. Dublin. Sello Menor. Ref. AGC 2205. Ps James Smith and Margaret Fitzsimmons. PGPs Cornelius Smith and Mary Mully (or Murray). MGPs John Fitzsimons and Alby Mully. Baptism of John Smith on 20th October 1732, in the church of St Patrick, Rathfarnam, Dublin, confirmed by the Revd Nicolas Gibbons on 6th December 1754.

1736, Charles Walcot, Mulpit, Co. Galway. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 2484. Ps Charles Walcot and Christina Morgan. PGPs Richard Walcot (of , near Galway) and Juliana Browne (of Galway). MGPs John Morgan and Margaret Smith (of Killcolgan). Richard Walcot was captain in the army of James II. Dominic Brown, cousin of his paternal gradmother, was a colonel in the same army. Another cousin, Henry Brown, was Prior of the collegiate [church] in Galway and a doctor of theology in the Sorbonne. His uncle Peter Walcot died in service of Philip V, and was a captain in the Spanish army.

La Coruña Traditionally in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, La Coruña, as the Spanish port closest to Ireland, had a nucleus of Irish traders established there. Prior to , attempts were made to send military help to Ireland. The Irish merchants active in La Coruña were particularly active in these efforts, especially the powerful family of Nicolas Comerford, whose commercial activities included an active trading connection with Bayona. Following Kinsale, the forces of John de Aguila returned to this port; Hugh O’Donnell was received there and honoured as a military leader, and a wave of Irish exiles flooded the area, eventually creating a severe social problem. In the eighteenth century, the trading monopoly of Seville and Cadiz greatly reduced the trading position and the attraction of La Coruña for emigrants.6 The most comprehensive study of the Irish in this area is to be found in

6 Maria del Carmen Saavedra Vázquez, La Participación de Galicia en el socorro de Irlanda y la comunidad irlandesa de La Coruña, paper given at the Congress ‘Irlanda y la Monarquia hispánica: Kinsale,’ in Madrid, 2001. 308

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

‘From Munster to La Coruña across the Celtic sea: emigration, assimilation and acculturation in the kingdom of Galicia, 1601-40’ by Ciaran O’Scea.7 The parochial archive of San Nicolas in La Coruña reveals forty seven Irish marriages in the early eighteenth century, but the municipal archive contains only two concessions of nobility to Irish emigrants.

1729, Antony Power, Waterford. Sello Mayor. Captain of Infantry in the Regiment of Murcia. Ps Richard Power and Elena White. The Powers are descended from the Barons le Poer of . It is confirmed that he, with many others fled from those so dominating and humiliating, that to mantain themselves in the Catholic faith, they left the country. Baptism on 5th September 1685, in the church of St Peter by Revd Peter Bellew, in the parish of Kilbarry. Godparents James Toole and Anastasia White. Personal witness Ignacius Roche of the company of Jesus, from Waterford and now in Santiago. Witnesses confirming that the Powers are true Catholics: John Higgins, rector of the cathedral of Waterford, Paul Bellew, vicar, William O’Mara, doctor of theology. Traders of Waterford who also testify: Thomas Shortall, William Aylward, William Mayne, Richard Strange, James Archdekin, Michael Fitzgerald.

1774, Michael O’Reilly, Galtrim, Co. Meath. Sello Mayor. Ref. AG 1855. Ps Cornelius O’Reilly and Mary Hogan. PGPs Cornelius O’Reilly and Mary O’Reilly, both of Co. Cavan. MGPs John Hogan (of Kiltroy) and Elena Plunkett (of Kilbeggan). Michael O’Reilly, his parents and grandparents, paternal and maternal, and the rest of his family and ancestors have been and are pure old Christians, of pure blood, and separated from all evil races of Moors, Jews, the newly converted, penitents of the Holy Inquisition, are noble hidalgos, known for their purity...

7 Ciaran O’Scea, ‘From Munster to La Coruña across the Celtic sea: emigration, assimilation and acculturation in the kingdom of Galicia, 1601-40’, Obradoiro de Historia Moderna 19 (2010), pp 9-38. 309

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Because of the unhappiness of the kingdom of Ireland, where reigns the heresy of the depraved sects, who follow the diabolical and bloody hate of their followers against the Holy Mother and the family of the referred Michael O’Reilly and his parents, that for the compassion that has been shown to those who merit it in Spain by the Catholic Kings, who admit them as natural citizens to all types of employment, politics, military, considering them as noble those who merit it... Documents and testimonials in Latin were translated to Castillian by Brother John Reynolds, Dominican in Bilbao. The translation was of a document written by the priest in Galtrim, James MacEver, which certifies the genealogy and legitimacy of Michael O’Reilly. His baptism was by Revd Laughlin O’Casey, parish priest in Galtrim, on 11th August 1742. Godparents James Dunn and Bridget Tiog. Also signed by the Bishop of Midia, Augustin Cheevers. The O’Reilly family is descended from Milesius, the King of Spain, in direct line from one of his sons who populated Ireland, and by special Bull conceded to the Irish and a Royal Decree of Carlos II in 1678, that they be treated as Spanish. My family and ancestors were dispossessed by Queen Elizabeth and by the tyrant Cromwell, in what was commonly called ‘the scourging of the Catholics’, for their constancy and firmness in their Catholic faith, thus the family of Don Michael fled. And there are outstanding persons in Spain with their talents in the regiments of Hibernia and Irlanda, well-known, of the family of Don Michael. Of the same family is Dominic O’Reilly, aide to the Spanish prince (the Infante), and General O’Reilly, of the Spanish army.

310

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The de la Chapelle or Supple or de Capel- Brooke families of Cork, Limerick and Kerry Paul MacCotter, PhD

Introduction Little or nothing in the way of serious research has been carried out into the history of this surname in Co. Cork. Most of what has hitherto been in the public domain derives from an article in the Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society by James Coleman in 1913 which contained a hotchpotch of references to the family which, though valuable, do not constitute anything like a coherent history. Earlier references to the family by Timothy Gleeson in the same source in 1892 merely muddied the waters; early research remains current and was reprinted as recently as 2000 in a book on local history in the Cloyne area.1 What follows is the first modern effort to give a comprehensive account of this most interesting surname. The work begins with the early de la Chapelles and then goes on to the two main later branches of the family: the Supples of Aghadoe and those of Ightermurrogh. A treatise of various other minor branches of the family follows, thus giving some account of the Supples of Limerick and Kerry.

Origins This surname can be found, in its earliest forms, written in Latin ‘de Capella’ and in Norman-French ‘de la Chapelle’, literally ‘of the chapel’. The exact meaning is uncertain; it could mean one who lives near a church or, more likely, a laicised cleric. A common misconception regarding many such surnames is that all bearers descend from a single ancestor. This is a surname in the category of an Anglo- Norman cognomen and multiple origins are much more likely. Individuals of the surname are recorded in Norfolk and Sussex in England during the thirteenth century in what was a superficial survey and there are likely to have been other families of the name in other shires.2 Even in Ireland there appears to have been several distinct families bearing the surname introduced by the Anglo-Normans and it is probable that no connexion existed between these. This is clear in the case of the Cork, Meath and Limerick Supples: three distinct groups who can be traced back to very early in the conquest and between whom no connexion can be discovered.

1 JCHAS 1 (1892), 153-61; 19 (1913), 110-16, 182-91. 2 P.H. Reany, Dictionary of British Surnames (London, 1976). 311

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The de la Chapelles The Supples of Cork long held their ancestral lands and preserved a tradition that their first ancestor was one Philip de la Chapelle, who came to Ireland with Robert FitzStephen when the latter conquered Cork in the period 1177-82. This belief originated in the family’s possession of the ancestral deed by which FitzStephen granted lands in his manor of Inchiquin alias Oglassin to de la Chapelle, before 1182. The evidence for this comes from the first ’s diary (he then held Inchiquin in fee simple) under date April 8, 1636, when he notes that ‘Mr William Supple [of Aghadoe] showed me the deed of his lands made by Robert FitzStephen unto his ancestor Philip de Capella’.3 Sadly this ancient deed does not appear to have survived. Confirmation of the veracity of this comment comes from a much earlier source in the shape of a common bench court case of 1301, in which James de la Chapelle was being sued by another local lord for Athmoyn in Co. Cork, a now lost placename but which must have been part of the manor of Killeagh or of Ightermurrogh. In this case the jury found that de la Chapelle was the rightful owner and held under a feoffment of Robert FitzStephen to his ancestor, Philip de Capella.4 Early records from this period are rare and the first extant one concerning the family is an undated deed of around 1237 witnessed by Philip de Capella, ‘seneschal of Oglassin’ (or Inchiquin).5 He must have been head of the family, and held this ministerial position in addition to his tenancy. The basis of this tenancy was military tenure or knights’ service. The fees held by the de la Chapelles centered on the Anglo-Norman manorial village of Killeagh, with its church, and another manor and church a few miles to the south west, at Ightermurrogh. These formed two distinct parcels of land which lay near each other but did not adjoin. Family possession of these lands is likely to date from the first grant of around 1180, but records of the lands only begin to emerge in the later 13th century, the earliest direct record concerning Philip de la Chapelle who, in 1288, is recorded as holding three knights’ fees at ‘Kille’ by a rent of 22 shillings and suit at the court of Inchiquin.6 Two further records, both of 1260, also concern the family. These are minor court cases concerning the claim of Philip de la Chapelle to lands at Dangandonovan and John de la Chapelle to lands at Cnockanmactire (the modern Knockane, between Killeagh and Castlemartyr).7 Both places are on the western

3 Alexander Balloch Grosart (ed), The Lismore papers (10 vols in two series, London 1886– 88), iv/1, p. 176. 4 RC 7-9, 125. (See 7 below for explanation). 5 Gearóid Mac Niocaill (ed), The Red Book of the of Kildare (Dublin, 1964), no. 8. 6 R. Caulfield, Council Book of the Corporation of (Guildford, 1878), xxxiv. 7 These are taken from the unpublished Calendars of Plea and Memoranda rolls in the National Archives, reference nos. RC-7 and RC-8 as given here and below. The 1260 references are RC 7-I, 253, 262. 312

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) boundaries of the Chapelle estates here and these records indicate that both men seem to have had an interest in the Chapelle estate at this time. All of this can be put together into a coherent pedigree with the help of yet another court case from 1290. Strangely, this does not concern the main Chapelle estate but the ploughland of Killotteran in Co. Waterford. This was part of the estate of the bishop of Lismore and in the latter year he sued John de la Chapelle and his son, another John, for Killotteran. The court-case contains many genealogical details which help us to understand the early generations of the family. Under feudal law, when a tenant died leaving a minor heir, the lands reverted to their lord until the heir came of age. In this case the bishop, as overlord, was claiming Killotteran as Philip de la Chapelle had recently died seized of the fee, leaving a minor heir. As the court-case shows, this was Philip of Killeagh, as recorded in the inquisition of 1288, the family head. The case went in favour of the two Johns on the following grounds. The holding was traced back to one Philip de la Chapelle, father of Philip who had recently died and also of the elder John, who were brothers. This Philip was said to have held the fee during the episcopate of Griffin (1223-46) and had died during that of his successor, Bishop Alan (1246-53), leaving Killotteran to John, his son, then a minor, and that John’s brother, Philip, never held the lands, as the bishop was claiming. This makes sense of the various other references above. Philip de la Chapelle, seneschal of Oglassin around 1237, was he who held Killotteran until he died during the period 1246-53 (his widow is named as Mabel in the plea). He was probably a son of the first Philip who had gotten Killeagh from Robert FitzStephen around 1180. His main heir was his eldest son, Philip (the third?), while John got Killotteran. The 1260 references indicate that John also had an interest in the Killeagh estate and was an adult by then.8 (See attached pedigree). Therefore Philip (III?) was an adult by 1260 and died sometime 1288-90, leaving another minor heir, his son James. We know this and more about the later descent of the family as the manor of Inchiquin was itself in royal custody for much of this period due to the minority of its own lords who held directly of the Crown; thus, as ‘a custody within a custody’, the details of the relatively small de la Chapelle estate were recorded in the Exchequer Pipe Rolls in Dublin.9 Actual custody of the Killeagh estate after Philip's death was granted to his brother, John, as can be seen by the grant of July, 1291, of a weekly market on Wednesdays and an annual fair each June 23-30 to be held in Killeagh, the village founded by the Chapelles and the center of their territory. Within a few years John himself was dead, as evidenced in a court-case of 1295 involving his widow, Basilia.10

8 RC 7-2, 325. 9 As published in the Appendices to the Deputy Keepers Reports, Ireland (henceforth DKRI). 10 H. S. Sweetman and G. F. Handcock (ed), Calendar of documents relating to Ireland (5 vols, London 1875–86) 313

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Meanwhile the late Philip’s son and heir James came of age in 1298, when the escheator released the manor of ‘Kille’ to him, which suggests that James was born around 1277. We know his father to have been an adult in 1260 so he must have been born no later than 1239, all of which strengthens the likelihood of this pedigree being accurate. Most records of James relate to his managing his estate. In 1301 he was among about 140 Irish knights to receive a letter from King Edward II seeking military support for his upcoming invasion of . It is not known whether Chapelle went but several local knights are known to have travelled with the Irish army who supported the king in 1303. Also in 1301 Chapelle was involved in routine litigation concerning lands at Knockglass and Monacrea, both in the manor of Ightermurrogh, and in the same year purchased the 1½ ploughlands of Ballybranigan which had been rented by the estate since at least 1295. This was a place on the coast south of Cloyne and far removed from the main Chapelle estate.11 In the same year James purchased from his uncle John’s widow, Basilia, all of her dower rights in her late husband’s portion of the estate, namely certain rents in the manor of ‘Kille’, and other unnamed lands in Waterford and Kildare. The Waterford lands here must refer to Killotteran while I have not been able to locate the Kildare lands. Earlier, in 1295, Basilia had sued one Robert de la Chapelle for her dower in Ballybranigan. Robert had called to warranty John fitz John de la Chapelle who in turn called James, son and heir of Philip de la Chapelle, then a minor in the king’s custody. This John fitz John de la Chapelle was the son of Basilia’s late husband – not necessarily her son – and was joined with his father, as we have already seen, in the Killotteran litigation of 1290. He was dead by 1300 when his widow, Anstace, was seeking her dower from his lands in Ballybranigan.12 Family head James is last noted alive in 1307, and was dead four years later, when his widow, Alesia, was seeking her dower in her late husband’s manors of Killeagh and Ightermurrogh. Thus James died between the age of 30 and 34. Once again the Chapelle estates went into royal custody as James’ son and heir, Maurice, was a minor. He in turn came of age in 1319, and so must have been born around 1298, when his father would have been aged about 21. Even before he came of age, in 1316, he was involved in a family quarrel when his grand-uncle’s widow, Basilia, sued him and won a distraint order against the estate on the basis that his father James had never paid Basilia the full sum when he had purchased her dower rights, in 1301.13

iii, p. 414; 7-3, 414. 11 Cal. Docs. Ireland iv, 231; 7-3, 414; 7-8, 364, 347, 419, 428, 468; 7-7, 87. 12 RC 7-7, 115, 7-6, 71, 286. Dower was the right of a widow to one-third of her late husband’s property during the remainder of her life. 13 Calendar of the Justiciary Rolls, Ireland; i, ed. James Mills (Dublin, 1905); ii, ed. James Mills (Dublin, 1914); iii, ed. Margaret Griffith (Dublin, 1956): ii, 219; 8-5, 122; 8-23, 779; 8-10, 371. (Henceforth, CJRI). 314

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

In 1321 Maurice was recorded as lord of the three fees of ‘Kille’, held by the same rent as in 1288. He seems to have died young in the family tradition, as in 1326 his lands were in royal custody due to the minority of his son and heir, James. Actual custody probably rested with Maurice’s brother, John (son of James de la Chapelle). In 1325 he was sued by a tenant for a house in Killeagh and was in possession of Ballybranigan in 1333. He seems to have been involved in a feud with John de Loundres, vicar of Castlemartyr, which ran between 1332 and 1336. Loundres held some property of Chapelle and was in dispute about the rent. Chapelle sued Loundres in court who responded by attacking Chapelle in company with others in the woods of Ightermurrogh. In other litigation of the period, John was involved in a dispute with Thomas de Carew for the lands of Seskintoy in the manor of Aghada (in 1337-8).14 The next record concerning the estate comes in 1344 when David, son and heir of James de la Chapelle, comes of age and is released possession of the manor of Ightermurrogh, held of 8 shillings rent and one pair of gloves, and other lands (i.e. Killeagh).15 This record appears to be corrupt and does not make sense as it reads. James of 1344, who was therefore born around 1323, cannot have been the grandson of Maurice who was born around 1298. It is likely that this record should read ‘David son and heir of Maurice fitz James de la Chapelle’. In other words, he must have been a younger brother of James son of Maurice who therefore must have died while still a minor. David occurs in an inquisition of 1349 as lord of the three fees of Killeagh but, most interestingly, in another of two years later he held just two fees while the third was then held by one Maurice de Capella. This situation appears to have continued and I suspect that it is at this time that the Chapelle/Supple estate was divided in two, resulting in the later situation where two families held here: one in Killeagh and the other in Ightermurrogh. Who this Maurice was does not appear but he may have been a brother to David; he cannot have been his son. A few other mentions of David survive. In 1354 he served on a jury at Castlemartyr, and in 1368 he was involved in litigation when the Carew family tried to take over the small denomination of Kildrewe near Garryvoe. After this we approach the period when records begin to dry up in Co. Cork, and just two remain. A passing reference occurs to one Thomas fitz David de Capella in a Cork pleading of 1378, and this may refer to a son of David. Finally note the reference of 1386 to one David de la Chapelle holding two fees in the manor of Inchiquin. These must be the Killeagh

14 Council Book of Youghal, xxxvi; 8-17, 5, 146; 8-14, 526; 8-19, 321; Record Commission (Ireland), Rotulorum patentium et clausorum cancellariae Hiberniae calendarium Hen. II.— Hen. VII, ed. Edward Tresham and James Hardiman, i/1 (Dublin, 1828) (henceforth Irish Patent Rolls) 33b; MS 191, 143, 181. 15 Irish Patent Rolls 47. 315

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) fees. This is probably the David born around 1323, who would have been about 63 then, old age for the period. Alternatively it may have been a son of this David.16 One Philip de la Chapelle occurs in 1332 in association with the Madok family who lived near Killeagh, and he held the position of serjeant of the manor of Inchiquin, in 1343. His place in the pedigree is unclear but he must have been a member of the family. A Robert Chapel – note the semantic beginning of the shift to Supple – also occurs on the jury of 1354 above.17

The Supples In Co. Cork the reach of the Dublin administration collapsed about 1400, and with it the court system and its clerks who recorded so much of the information adduced above. Power devolved into the hands of the great magnates. While these did keep extensive documentation most of this was destroyed during the later English re- conquest and so the period from 1400 to about 1560 has left very little written history, especially of the less powerful landholders. Records begin again about our subject family in 1573 after a two-century gap, only now the form of the name is Supple. What has happened here is that the languages of the Anglo-Normans: French and English, were replaced during the fourteenth century by Gaelic or Irish. In this language de la Chapelle became de Seipeal, hence Supple. An extensive inquisition of 1597 records all the lands of the Supples at that time in .18 From this it is clear that these correspond exactly with the earlier lands as adduced above, even to the possession by the family of the small detached portions of Kildrew (‘Kildorowe’) and Ballybranigan. Therefore in the hidden centuries the family suffered no loss of property. The exact relationship between both branches of the family is unclear at this period. One branch was resident in a tower-house at Aghadoe, just north of Killeagh village, while the other resided in Ightermurrogh, but not, apparently, in a castle of any kind.19 The 1597 inquisition simply lists ‘Supples Lands’ without distinguishing which branch owned what. We should note additionally that the family muniments or papers appear to have been held by the Aghadoe branch who also lived in the only castle associated with the family, even though by the time we get clear records in the early seventeenth century the Ightermurrogh branch actually owned slightly more than half of the estate. One of the interesting facts in tracing the history of both lines after this is the way they followed very different paths. The Aghadoe line soon became Protestant

16 Calendar of inquisitions post mortem and other analogous documents preserved in the Public Record Office (London, 1904-2004), ix, 130; British Library MS C 147-9-28; P. MacCotter and Nicholls, The Pipe Roll of Cloyne (, 1996), 102; RC 8-29, 567; Irish Patent Rolls 62; NA Ms 2653, 17. 17 8-17, 240. 18 Council Book of Youghal, Appendix B. 19 This is clear from a map of the castles of dated 1617 (TCD MS 1209, 44). 316

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) and were loyal supporters of the New English settlement in Cork and the British interest thereafter. Joining the ranks of the Anglo-Irish Ascendancy, the family became absentee landlords in the eighteenth century when they intermarried with a noble English landed family and had little connexion with Ireland thereafter. Conversely, the Ightermurrogh family fought with the Irish forces against the English in the wars of the 1580s and 1690s, and remained loyal to the Catholic religion until forced by the to conform to the Protestant Church under penalty of losing their lands (in 1719). Even after this the family produced Irish patriots, as shall seen.

The Supples (de Capel-Brookes) of Aghadoe The first reference to this family occurs in a pardon of 1573 in which Edmund Supple fitz John (that is, Edmund, son of John Supple) of Ahady (Aghadoe) was fined one fat cow by the English, probably for his minimalist support for the war then being waged by the against the ‘New English’ re-conquest. Edmund again occurs in a fiant of 1585. At this time Imokilly was racked by war between the English and local Geraldines, and in order to survive the local gentry were forced to mortgage part of their lands in order to raise money to replace the stock taken by the opposing armies. In this way Edmund must have mortgaged some lands during the worst of the fighting, between 1579-83, to the Geraldine dean of Cloyne, who was a wealthy loyalist. In this way the outlying lands of Ballybranigan and Kildrew and those of Rathcallan, Monacreagh and part of Dromadda Beg in Ightermurrogh and Carhoo and Lissacrue in Killeagh were lost to the family, the first losses in 400 years. We know these to have passed to FitzGerald by 1597 when they were stated to have come from the Supples. The actual fraud here – for the Supples were only one of several families so affected – was that FitzGerald claimed that the lands had been sold and not mortgaged and produced forged papers to this effect. Such was his power with the administration that he was untouchable in law.20 As lands in both Killeagh and Ightermurrogh were mortgaged, it would seem that lands were mortgaged equally between both branches. However, when FitzGerald’s grandson was making his will in 1640, he bequeathed all of these lands to the Aghadoe branch, suggesting that these were in fact senior to the Ightermurrogh line at this time (circa 1580). Another indication that those of Aghadoe were the senior line was that the only signature by a Supple to the government’s cess agreement of 1592 was by Edmund Supple of Aghadoe. The actual losses to FitzGerald were significant. The total Supple estate as listed in the 1597 inquisition would have consisted, before losses to the dean, of about 5,200 acres, of which about 1,150 were acquired by FitzGerald. In the early seventeenth century, when exact details of the division appear, the Aghadoe line hold about 1,900 acres and Ightermurrogh about 2,130. If all of the lost lands had belonged to

20 Elizabethan Fiants, nos. 2335, 4676; see note no. 18. 317

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) the Aghadoe line this would give them about two-thirds of the original estate and confirm my suggestion above that this two-to-one division dated back to the fourteenth century. A problem with this is that one of the lost parcels somehow later came back into Supple possession, but of the Ighermurrogh and not the Aghadoe line! In any case, the Ightermurrogh line would appear to have been independent of Aghadoe by the 1580s.21 Edmund Supple of Aghadoe lived for a few years after 1592, as evidenced by a chancery court case postdating that year, when he sued two other Supples for lands at Lismodane and Monlahan in Killeagh. He was also involved in undated litigation concerning the parsonage of Killeagh with a Youghal merchant to whom he may have mortgaged it. Edmund was dead by 1604, when an inquisition of that year into the manor of Inchiquin found that he had held his lands by payment of one pair of yellow copper spurs each year.22 What happened next would change the course of history for his descendants. Edmund was probably a Catholic like most of the native gentry of the area. As he had died leaving a minor heir, wardship of this heir passed under feudal law to his overlord, the lord of the manor of Inchiquin, of which Killeagh was a fee or sub- manor. In this way, Edmund’s son and heir, William Supple, was placed in the wardship of Sir Richard Boyle, the famous Earl of Cork, lord of Inchiquin. Boyle had arrived from London penniless twenty years before and, in the troubled times of the period, had cleverly become one of the richest landowners in Munster, based in his great castle at Lismore. Not one to shirk duty, he took charge of the young Supple and saw him raised as a Protestant at Lismore. Supple may have been with the family earlier but it is only soon after Boyle’s diary begins that we find record of this. In 1613 Boyle sent Supple off to Boyle’s brother in England to finish his education. In 1616 he attended Cambridge University. From the evidence we have it would appear that Boyle and his family became genuinely fond of Supple, a feeling that was reciprocated. William’s mother may have been supportive of all of this. In 1616 Boyle appears to have purchased ‘Kilmacke’ from ‘old Mrs Supple’ although what lands are referred to here is uncertain.23 William Supple returned to Ireland in 1620, no doubt the epitome of the English Protestant gentleman of the period. As the owner of a modest estate he would have belonged merely to the lower gentry but his Protestantism made him an important propaganda tool for the government which would accordingly have felt the need to patronize him with positions of responsibility and earning potential. At the time most of the surrounding gentry were of native Irish or Anglo-Norman origins – the difference meant little at this period – and, crucially, Catholic, so a native convert to Protestantism, one of very few at this period, was most valuable to the English who

21 Cal. Carew MSS 1589-1600, 70. FitzGerald was conscience stricken and tried to return the lands stolen by his grandfather, but his will never took effect. 22 NAI CB P 13, B 154; NAI Lodge’s Records of the Rolls, ii, 76. 23 Grossart, Lismore Papers, 1st Series, i, 106. 318

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) were essentially in the position of having recently conquered Ireland against the wishes of the great majority of the natives, whose religion was Catholicism. The way such patronage worked was by networking, and Supple’s connections with the Boyle family was his path to financial security and an important place in Irish Protestant colonial society. We do not know very much about all of this but the few bits of information we have concerning William all point in this same direction. In 1621 Boyle loaned Supple £20 to go to England on a visit and the next year we find Supple escorting Boyle’s 15 year old daughter, Sarah, home from Co. Louth. Supple may have been in some kind of employment with the Boyle family, perhaps some kind of agent or middleman on their vast estates in Cork and Waterford. The regard in which he was held by the family is shown by his marriage, on 24 April 1622, to Katherine, daughter of Sir Richard Smyth of Ballynatray, Co. Waterford, and Mary Boyle, the earl’s sister. He thus married into one of the most powerful English Protestant planter families in Ireland. His status was soon recognized in the usual fashion by the nearest town, Youghal, which admitted William a freeman shortly after his marriage. Boyle intervened on Supple’s behalf after a row in 1623, which saw his face disfigured by a cudgel blow from an Englishman. That the affection was returned is shown by the gift of six lace handkerchiefs to Boyle ‘by my niece Kate Supple’ at Christmas of 1637. William Supple must have built the fine period residence at Aghadoe consisting of a main block and two gabled wings, with string courses marking the floor lines and a series of dormers. This house does not survive but is shown in detail on a map of 1700. It is likely the family had continued to live in a domestic range abutted to the fifteenth century towerhouse at Aghadoe until this new house was built. While this towerhouse does not survive a ‘Sheela-na-gig’ which graced its walls does. This was a stone representation of a female exposing her genitalia and appears to have had a talismanic function against evil.24 In 1630 William was appointed a famine commissioner for Co. Cork, and obtained a more important position in 1642, when he became sheriff of Co. Cork. In 1631 he had obtained a royal grant of a license to hold a Tuesday market and two fairs each year on June 1 and November 1 at Killeagh. The proximity of Youghal to Killeagh may have prevented the rebels troubling William in 1642 at the outbreak of that rebellion; he was certainly resident at Aghadoe in May of the following year. By 1649 William held the rank of major in the Parliamentarian Army and was the commander of the important English garrison of Youghal. Here he is found following the politics of the Boyle family again. The period 1641-60 was a turbulent one in Ireland with rebellions and wars and Major Supple thus fought on the English Protestant side against Confederate army. Sometime after 1649 William died and was succeeded by his son, another William Supple. A Protestant like his father, he had no trouble

24 The ruins of this towerhouse are recorded on maps of 1841 and 1901 just west of the later house at Aghadoe but appear to have been demolished by the farmer here sometime after 1901; no photograph appears to survive. 319

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) in succeeding to the family estate in this difficult period. In the land records of the period he is described as ‘an English Protestant’.25 The earliest record we have of William II is in 1663, when he was claiming an interest in his wife’s ancestral estate which had been forfeited. Interestingly his wife, Joan, would appear to have been one of the daughters and heiresses of Maurice Whyte of Crowbally (near Castlemartyr), a Catholic neighbour two miles westwards and of the same ancient Norman stock as the Supples. We know of only one sibling, an unnamed daughter of William (I) who married Sir William Fitzgerald of Glenane as his first wife and who had borne Fitzgerald’s eldest son around 1657 (perhaps the ‘Kate Supple’ above). Once again a similar pattern occurs here as Fitzgerald was a Catholic neighbour, albeit one with good connections with the English, and a loyalist. Clearly the Supples were continuing ancient interconnections here by intermarrying with their long established neighbours. William (II) followed a similar path to his father, maintaining the connexions with his Boyle cousins and continuing in public service, although again our records are sketchy and date from late in his life. A number of references in the papers of the , one of Boyle’s sons, occur to Supple as Orrery’s ‘cousin’ and one of these show that William held the extensive Charleville Park estate in north Cork as a leasehold tenant of Orrery, which would have been a lucrative tenancy. William was sheriff of Cork in 1680-1, a peace commissioner, and was said by Orrery to have been ‘very ill’, in 1683. Later that year he died having made a will naming his executor as Captain Henry Boyle, another cousin. He was succeeded in turn by his son, yet another William (III).26 Once again the same pattern is evident in his life. References to him begin to appear in the Orrery Papers in 1675 and continue until 1687. In these he is styled ‘Lieutenant’ and must have served in the English Army as a commissioned officer as a young man. It is clear from these references that William lived as a paid employee of the Orrery family in the earl’s house at Castlemartyr. Once again his marriage appears to have resulted from this connection as Mabel , whom William married in 1687, was a member of an important family with longstanding connexions with the Boyles, the Hulls of Leamcon. This marriage would closely bind both families for generations to come and further enhance the position of the Supples of Aghadoe within the Protestant landlord establishment of Co. Cork. Most of the records concerning the Jacobite war concern the Irish army, but William Supple must have served in the English Army, as he is styled ‘Captain William Supple’ in the cartouche of a beautiful parchment map he had made of his estate, in

25 Council Book of Youghal, 86, 167; JCHAS 13, 113-4; Richard Caulfield, The council book of the corporation of Kinsale from 1652 to 1800 (Guilford, Surrey, 1879), 351; Book of Survey and Distribution, Co. Cork. 26 Geraldine Tallon (ed), Court of Claims: submissions and evidence, 1663 (Dublin, 2006), 117; ‘The Fitzgeralds of Glenane, Co. Cork’ in JRSAI 42 (1912), 164-69: 168; Countess of Cork and Orrery (ed), The Orrery papers (2 vols, London, 1903), 83, 304. 320

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1700. He held the important position of sheriff of Co. Cork in the period 1703-5, but again not much else is recorded about him. He would appear to have died in or shortly before 1715, as his will was proved in that year.27 William Supple (III) left six sons and two daughters. His heir was Richard Supple. Richard was given the freedom of Youghal in 171328 and in July of the following year married Mary, daughter of Richard Fitzgerald of London, a merchant. This may explain how Richard obtained an interest in the Fitzgerald estate of Ballynacorra near Midleton, the details of which are unclear.29 This Mary was a Catholic and only converted in 1719 (when described as of ‘Aghadoe’), suggesting that she was one of the Fitzgeralds of Ballynacorra. In 1712 Richard Supple had joined John Fitzgerald of Ballynacorra in mortgaging the Fitzgerald estate to Mathew Fitzgerald of London. Exactly how this Mary fits into the Ballynacorra pedigree is unclear and requires more work but there was certainly some connexion. Interestingly, these Fitzgeralds were descended from the leading Geraldine family of Imokilly, the noble seneschals of Imokilly, whom Richard’s great-grandfather had fought against. Richard Supple leased part of his estate in March of 1715, made his will on 21 December 1718, and was dead by 11 October of the following year when his will was proved. He left three infant children and his wife, who would long outlive him.30 After Richard’s death, care of his estate seems to have devolved to his brother, William, who was given the freedom of Youghal in 1722. In 1730 William, then of Aghadoe, is found married to Mary Griffin who was heiress to lands near Kilbrittain. Correspondence of 1745 indicates that William was then a captain in the engaged in the war against ‘Bonny Prince Charlie’ in Scotland, whom he describes as ‘our mock prince, whom God confound’. Captain William Supple ‘Captain of Foot’ is mentioned in 1746 when, interestingly, he appears as one of the trustees to the estate of the Ightermurrogh branch of the family.31 Earlier, in 1739, William’s address is given as ‘Roxborough’. This was the Roxborough estate near Midleton, part of the property of William’s wealthy uncle, Richard Hull, and William may then have been managing the estate for him. By 1750 William is styled ‘of the City of Dublin’ in his will which he made, and was dead by August of 1762, when it was proved. In this he mentions his wife Jane, suggesting that he had married at least twice. She is also of Dublin in her will, made in 1789, and which

27 H.F. Berry, ‘Sheriffs of Co. Cork’, JRSAI 35 (1905), 48; Index to Wills, Diocese of Cloyne. For the estate map see JCHAS 78 (1973), 65. 28 All references to the freedom of Youghal in these pages are sourced from the Council Book of Youghal. 29 Registry of Deeds (henceforth RD), vol. 10 page 232 and volume 117, page 268. 30 Eileen O’Brien (ed), The convert rolls (Dublin, 1981), 243; RD 61/26; NAI Betham’s Genealogical Abstracts. 31 RD 63/356, RD 127/90; Cal. Orrery Papers, 152. 321

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) was proved in 1792. As neither will mentions children it would seem that William had died childless.32 Richard and William had several other siblings. Robert Supple was the next brother. He was ‘of Roxborough’ in 1730, and in 1756 held four houses in Killeagh Village as tenant of his nephew, Richard. He was still alive in 1762 when mentioned in the will of his brother, William, as was John, the fourth brother, who must be the ‘Mr John Supple’ who held lands at Inchinapishy just outside of Killeagh, and who had earlier held more land here and a limekiln, tuckhouse and gristmill. He is also recorded as formerly holding a field ‘near the Cork road’ of the Supple estate. There were also at least two sisters, Mabella, who had married a Dwyer and who is mentioned in the will of 1762, and Catherine, who in 1763 married George Daunt of Kerrycurrihy and whose uncle, Richard Hull, was a trustee to the marriage settlement. I can find no evidence that either Robert or John left children.33 Meanwhile the family of William’s late brother Richard had grown up. There were three children: a son and heir, Richard (II), born on 22 March 1716, and his sisters Mabella and Ann. It may be that Richard was raised in Dublin (where his mother lived in 1744): in his first deed, of 1741, he is described as ‘Richard Supple by the name of Supple of Aghadoe but now of Dublin’. In this he leased the entire Aghadoe estate to John Denis, a Dublin merchant and banker. In 1744 his mother had to sue him in the Court of the Exchequer in Dublin to obtain a dowry for his sister Ann upon her marriage, and to make provision for her sister, Mabella. Mary Supple nee Fitzgerald died at her house in Cuffe St, Dublin, in April 1764. In a series of deeds made between 1749 and 1755 involving the estate, Richard Supple is always described as of Aghadoe. In one of these he raised £500 on the estate, perhaps to pay for his ‘courting’ in England. As to his sisters, Ann married William Bull of Dalkey, Co. Dublin, in 1744, drawing a £500 dowry from the Aghadoe estate, and had at least one son, Revd Richard Bull, living in 1783, and three daughters, all of whom married (by 1783), and all of whom are referred to in several family wills. At least two of these Bull sisters had children in turn. Mabella Supple was a spinster resident at Aghadoe until at least 1768 but who had moved to Dublin by 1783, and who eventually obtained her £500 from the estate from her brother two years later. She died in Dublin where her will was proved in 1789.34 Richard Supple must have spent some time in England, perhaps while being educated. Here he met his future wife, Mary Brooke, a member of a distinguished aristocratic family from Great Oakley in Northamptonshire. They were married in 1756, when he was required to make her a detailed jointure of his humble estate and

32 RD 98/487; Betham’s Genealogical Abstracts. 33RD 63/356, RD 222/194, RD 208/395. 34 RD 117/268, RD 101/404, RD 366/501, RD 143/88, RD 149/50, RD 172/418, RD 356/119, RD 281/180; A. Vicars, Index to Prerogative Wills, Ireland (Dublin, 1897), 445; Falkiner’s Dublin Journal of 17/4/1764; NAI Betham’s Abstracts of Prerogative wills. 322

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) in which he gives his address as his future wife’s mansion house in England. He maintained his hereditary position in local society when given the customary freedom of Youghal the next year. The unexpected death of Mary’s only brother in 1762, who died childless, meant that she was the heir to the handsome Brooke estate. This event is described in Freemans Dublin Journal as follows. ‘A few days ago at his seat in Northamptonshire, Wheeler Brooke, by whose death a considerable fortune devolves to Richard Supple of Ahadow’. Supple, however, continued to spread his time between both estates. In 1765 and again three years later he was at Aghadoe on estate business, including leasing part of it to of Killeagh, a Protestant farmer and land agent whose descendants became the managers of the Aghadoe estate in later generations when its Supple landlords became absentees. A stone in the present Aghadoe House ruin suggests that Richard had the old house demolished and rebuilt in 1768.35 Around this time Richard’s good luck continued when he interited the Roxborough estate and lands at Leith Hill in Surrey from Richard Hull, although the exact relationship between both men is unclear. It will be remembered that Supple’s grandmother was Mabel Hull. The Roxborough estate consisted of a little over 1,000 acres and a decent mansion house at Roxborough near Midleton. All of this now made Supple a wealthy man and, after 1768, the indications are that he resided mostly in Great Oakley, returning occasionally to Aghadoe to attend to estate business, as in 1784 when, described as of Great Oakley, he gave several leases on the Aghadoe estate. Richard Supple died at Great Oakley in November 1797, aged 81.36 Richard (II) had just one son, Richard (III). He was born in Great Oakley in 1758, and went down to Magdalen College, , in 1771 to begin his university education. He qualified as a barrister in 1787, and was admitted to the Irish King’s Inns to practice as such two years later, suggesting that he had business interests in Dublin. In 1788 he married Mary Worge, an Englishwoman, whose jointure was drawn from both the Aghadoe and Roxborough estates. No longer would the Aghadoe Supples marry Irish wives. Four years earlier he had received the customary freedom of Youghal. All of this suggests that Richard Brooke-Supple, as he styled himself, maintained a life on both sides of the as his father had done before him. In 1785 his address is given as Great Oakley, when he remortgaged the Aghadoe estate in company with his father. As against this he was of Aghadoe in 1794, when again on estate business.37 In 1803, a few years after his father’s death, Richard Brooke-Supple was created a , Baron Brooke of Oakley, changing his name to Sir Richard de Capel- Brooke. Here he gave precedence to his mother’s name, somewhat ‘tarted up’, and

35 Archaeological Inventory SMR no. CO066-038003. 36 RD 208/395, RD 236/390, RD 281/180, RD 360/385, RD 409/352. 37 RD 369/12, RD 479/578; Edward Keane, P. Beryl Phair and Thomas U. Sadleir (eds), King’s Inns admission papers, 1607–1867 (Dublin, 1982), 470; Burke’s Peerage (from where much of what follows is also taken). 323

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) considered to be of greater social standing than that of his fathers, which he had Latinized to de Capel, showing him to have been familiar with his family history. Sir Richard died in 1829 at Great Oakley, and was succeeded by his son, the second baronet, Sir Arthur. During the nineteenth century the Aghadoe estate, now only comprising a small portion of the family landed wealth, became merely a holiday home for the family whose main interests lay firmly in England, where the family served in the army and in local government, both with distinction. Details of this are published elsewhere and do not concern the present account. Sir Arthur had Aghadoe House renovated in 1836 to give it its present form and, after his death in 1858, his brother and successor Sir William, the third baronet, developed parts of the Aghadoe estate both financially and recreationally. The lovely glen of Glenbower, just north of Killeagh, was planted with rare as well as commercial forestry and several roads and bridges built there. In addition part of the glen was dammed and a lovely lake created, which served both recreational and financial purposes, as it fed a millrace to a mill lower down the river near Killeagh. (Sadly this dam became unstable during the 1980s and was demolished, much to the chagrin of the locals, who lost their beautiful lake). After Sir William’s death in 1886 his son, Sir Richard Lewis, became fourth baronet, and after his death in 1892 the title passed to his son, the fifth baronet, Sir Arthur Richard. During Sir Arthur’s time the Land Acts transferred most of the estate to his tenants, bringing to an end the power of the Davies family in the Killeagh area who, as estate managers in the absence of the absentee , had run the estate imperiously and attracted much local opprobrium. Sir Arthur retained only the Glenbower woods and a few bits and pieces of scrub. In 1938, Sir Arthur, in a noble gesture, donated Glenbower woods to the Irish public, thus ending 800 years of Chapelle/Supple ownership of land here, and these remain a public park. Sadly, no memorial to the family can be found in the woods today. Sir Arthur never married and, after a distinguished life in public service, died at Great Oakley in 1944, aged 75. His heir was his brother, Sir Edward Geoffrey de Capel-Brooke, 6th Baron Brooke of Oakley and the last of the Aghadoe Chapelles/Supples. Sir Edward did not inherit the Oakley estate, only the title, and lived at Kettering nearby. Sir Edward died childless, like his brother, on October 6, 1968, aged 88, the last of his line, and the baronetage became extinct with his death.

The Supples of Ightermurrogh The first record of this family occurs in 1584, when John and Garret Supple of Ightermurrogh, both sons of Gibbon (Gilbert) Supple, were pardoned. In this document they appear among those gentry of Imokilly who had taken no part in the recent Desmond wars. Imokilly had been a hotbed of support for Desmond. Subsequent documents indicate that the Supples may in fact have been among Desmond’s followers during this war. An inquisition of 1588, held in Cork, found that both men had been followers of Desmond and passed an act of attainder against them, whereby the government confiscated their lands. Four years later Garret appealed this judgement, claiming not to have been a rebel, and again appealed in 324

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1592, upon which he was restored to his lands. Garret may not actually have lost his lands as his brother John is styled ‘of Ightermurrogh’ when serving on a jury at Youghal, in 1585. Garret must have been unmarried as, in June 1594, he made over his lands to his brother John and John’s son, William. Garret was still alive in 1597 but probably dead by 1600, when a pardon only mentions John, at Ightermurrogh. Documents of the period list the lands of the family as I have outlined above, consisting of three distinct parcels, two around Killeagh and the third at Ightermurrogh. The lands of the Ightermurrogh line were still held by a chief rent of the manor of Inchiquin, as evidenced by an inquisition of 1604, which found this rent to have taken the form of timber rights in the woods of Ballymakeigh.38 John fitz Gibbon Supple of Ightermurrogh died in October, 1620, at which time his son and heir William was 40, and married. William is called ‘black William fitz John Supple’ by the Earl of Cork in his diary in 1627, when William possessed old deeds to the rectories of Killeagh and Ightermurrogh. Boyle was here probably directly translating the Irish nickname dubh or black in hair colour or complexion. William died in February, 1629, aged about 49, leaving a widow, Elena Barry, and passing his lands to his eldest son, Edmond. At this period in Ireland many families reflected their prosperity by building fine new stone mansions in the style of the period, as did Edmond Supple. Starting in the late 1630s, he had built a very fine mansion house at Ightermurrogh, on the site of what must have been the old de la Chapelle manor house here near the ancient church. Upon completion he had the following inscription placed on the beautiful limestone fireplace in the main hall of the house:- ‘Edmund Supple and Margaret Gerald built this house, AD 1641’ Margaret was Edmund’s wife and is probably to be identified with Margaret Fitzgerald, the daughter of a local Geraldine gentleman.39 As Edmund was a Catholic he soon came under pressure to join the rebellion which began locally in late 1642. While it is likely his sympathies lay with the rebels, he was in an awkward position as Imokilly was ringed with English garrisons and joining the rebellion was risky. In fact, few of the local Irish joined the rebellion, led locally by Col. Richard Fitzgerald of Castlemartyr. Soon after the start of the rebellion the rebels, having failed to persuade Supple to join them, drove him from his new mansion and burned it out. Its very fine ruins still present an imposing picture today. Within a few years the English had re-established a presence in Imokilly and Supple must have been able to return to his shell of a mansion. Edmund died in January 1648, and was buried in the ancient church at Ightermurrogh under a slab with his arms engraved upon it. Edmund’s eldest son and heir, William, was a minor upon his fathers death. In April of 1649 William

38 Fiants Elizabeth 4492, 6173, 6511; Charles Smith, The ancient and present state of the county and city of Cork (2 vols, Dublin, 1750); 51-2; PRO London SP 65/13/14; Lodge’s Records of the Rolls, ii, 76; RIA Ordnance Survey inquisitions, Co. Cork, 3/56. 39 RIA Cork Inqs., 4/229. 325

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) was petitioning the Countess of Cork (Richard Boyle’s widow) for the lands of Ightermurrogh ‘of which his great-grandfather John Supple had died seized of’. This was because, as feudal overlord of the old manor of Inchiquin, Boyle would have had the right of wardship in the event of the death of a freeholder leaving a minor heir.40 While what happened next is not fully apparent, we know enough to sketch the broad outline of events. The political situation in east Cork after 1641 was complex. By 1649 east Cork was mostly in the hands of an alliance of Irish rebels and English Royalists, united in the face of the looming threat of Oliver Cromwell, who finally landed in Youghal with a large army late in 1649. While the late Earl of Cork’s son, Roger, earl of Orrery, had begun his political career as a Royalist, he very quickly changed sides in 1650, and turned into a Cromwellian supporter, cleverly backing the winning side at the last minute. Under the Cromwellian Commonwealth all Catholics were automatically dispossessed of their lands which were given to Cromwell’s English soldiers as a reward for winning the war. Orrery had cleverly become one of them just in time and so was able to share in the carve up of Catholic lands. His prize was the handsome Castlemartyr estate of Col. Richard Fitzgerald – the leader of the faction who had burned Ightermurrogh in 1642. In addition Orrery was helpfully given a number of lesser Catholic satellite estates to strengthen the land bank around Castlemartyr, and it would seem that Orrery added the Ightermurrogh lands of the Supples to this block of land as it had handily come into his possession, albeit technically only until the Supple heir came of age. It is likely that William Supple died soon after we last hear of him in 1649, thus helping Orrery’s planned theft. William left two younger brothers, Martin and Edmund, but as Catholics any hope they had of recovering their estates under the Commonwealth was non-existent.41 In 1660 the Commonwealth finally collapsed and the monarchy was restored. In theory the Irish Catholics should have been given their lands back but the new king, Charles II could not risk offending the Cromwellian soldiery, safely out of the way across the sea in Ireland, and only returned about 20% of the confiscated Catholic lands. Martin Supple had a very good case as his family had taken no part in the Irish rebellion and had even suffered greatly for this position. The process by which Catholics could recover their lands was by a court system called the Court of Claims which sat in Dublin during 1663. At this Martin claimed his family estate as nephew and heir of Gibbon Supple, Edmund’s brother, although why he adopted this technical tactic is unclear. A letter to a member of the Orrery family from a friend at this time states ‘Martin Supple seeks title from his uncle, Gibbon, a fool, but the Earl of Cork has a jury finding at Inchiquin that will defeat that title’. From this it would appear that Gibbon was an idiot, or, to put it in more kindly modern parlance, intellectually disabled; and also that the Boyle family had tried to use the

40 Carte MS 155-7, f. 106. 41 Book of Survey and Distribution, Co. Cork. 326

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) old feudal system to disinherit the Supples. Against all the odds, however, in June of 1663, Martin Supple was declared innocent and the following December issued with a decree granting him back all of his lands.42 Martin immediately recovered the Killeagh lands and set up house at Ballymakeigh More. As Orrery was such a powerful man, however, things were not so easy with Ightermurrogh. In 1666 Martin leased Ightermurrogh to a local merchant even though he still had not recovered it from Orrery. This was likely to have been a tactic to raise money to recover the lands in law. A second ruling by the Court of Claims in the same year gave much of these lands, about two-thirds in total, to Supple but this time gave Ightermurrogh More itself to Orrery. It is clear that Orrery still had possession of the Supples Ightermurrogh lands, about 1100 acres in all, and was determined to retain these, no doubt due to their good quality and proximity to his new mansion at Castlemartyr. Nonetheless two legal judgments had gone against him and something had to give. In June 1668, Orrery and Supple reached an agreement whereby Orrery gave Supple lands in exchange for Supple dropping his claims to Ightermurrogh. The lands in question were the adjacent townlands of Dromadda, Bohillane and Parknahyla just west of Ightermurrogh, part of which, ironically, had been among those Supple lands lost to Dean Fitzgerald in the 1580s. These lands totaled about 800 acres, so Supple did quite well in the face of such a powerful and well connected opponent. Thus did Ightermurrogh slip from Supple grasp after almost five centuries. These Dromadda lands had been confiscated from Catholics after 1654, part of the vagaries of Irish history at this time. Martin Supple soon made his new home in Dromadda More – within sight of his ancestral ruin at Ightermurrogh – and on the site of what had been a castle belonging to a branch of the Fitzgerald family who had lost the property in 1654.43 The next part of Martin’s life would be prosperous and comfortable. His estates, a little reduced at about 1,800 acres, were enough to give him a reasonable income. By 1675, when we next hear of him, he has built a new house at Dromadda, which he renames, Supples Court, and the same year married Jane Kenny, daughter of Edmund Kenny of Ballinvrinsig near Kinsale, a member of a minor Catholic gentry family. In 1686 Martin mortgaged Dromadda More for £200 to Edward Landry of Youghal and two years later leased Ballymakeigh Beg to Henry Kenagh for 21 years. In addition to his primary estate Martin seems also to have recovered the lands and grain mill at Castletown and Glenane (north west of Killeagh) which his grandfather William Supple had obtained by mortgage, in 1629. These lands amounted to about 800 acres and, with the mill, would have represented a significant additional source of income for Supple. A number of interesting features

42 Tallon, Court of Claims; 118; Cal. Orrery Papers, 30. 43 Lodge’s Records of the Rolls, 7/437; A List of Claims as they are entered with the Trustees at , Dublin (Dublin, 1701), 146; Book of Survey and Distribution. 327

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) marked Martin Supple. In an age when all around him in his class – at least those who still retained some ancestral lands – were happily aping the new English habits and customs, Martin seems to have had a great sense of heritage and family values. Many of his tenants and servants were also named Supple (as revealed in his will) and must have been relatives or more distant ‘clan’ members, and his awareness of descent is shown by the entail he made in 1675, leaving his lands to his nearest male Supple cousins in the event of him not having direct male heirs. This will also notes that his remaining brother Edmond, alive in 1663, had since died childless.44 The Jacobite period brought fresh turmoil. In this last effort to recover some freedom before the ways passed into history the Catholic Irish supported an English Catholic king against his own Protestant subjects. Throughout Ireland the Catholics, long second-class citizens, took over positions of power and relegated Protestants to the sidelines. In Youghal, in 1688, a new Catholic corporation replaced the old Protestant one and Martin Supple occurs firstly in its list of burgesses. In the same year he was appointed one of the king’s tax collectors in Co. Cork. Soon the claimant to the throne, the Dutch Protestant, William of Orange, arrived in Ireland with his English and Dutch army and war commenced. Supple enlisted in the Irish Army and became a captain in Lord ’s Regiment of Infantry, and therefore must have seen action at the Irish victory at Limerick and the later defeats at Aughrim and Limerick. After the Irish surrender in 1692 Supple’s lands were confiscated, and he found himself once again dispossessed. Strangely, Supple was not among the hundreds of Cork Catholics outlawed as rebels by the Protestant victors and why this should be is not clear. It is certain that his lands were taken; in 1700, in company with his wife, Jane, and cousin and heir James, he petitioned the authorities for their return but this was ‘dismissed as cautionery’. Supple finally seems to have been on the point of recovering the estate in September of 1703, when he mortgaged part of it to raise £300. In this deed his address is given as Robertstown, so he was still in exile. He must have returned to Supples Court soon after. He made his will in 1716, and a copy survives. In this he instructs that his body be interred ‘in the tomb I erected at Ightermurrogh Church’. He goes on to thank the Almighty for ‘having blessed me with an estate consisting of farms, stock of black cattle, sheep and horses’ and goes on to list a buggy and horses among other bequests. He left extensive legacies to the local Catholic clergy towards care of the poor, and also took care of his many relatives and servants. Two years later he wrote a codicil disinheriting one of his servants who had ‘vexed and disobliged me by being dishonest’. Martin Supple died in 1719, at what must have been an advanced age and, under colour both of his will, made three years before, and the entail of 1675, his estate passed to his cousin, William Supple. Martin’s widow, Jane, lived on until 1723, and her will also survives. She died at

44 Lodge, Rolls, 8/308; Chichester House Claims, 135, 139, 146, 237. 328

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Castlemartyr, was buried beside her husband, and also left significant sums to the ‘clargey of the Church of Roome’.45 This William, cousin and heir to Martin, was the grandson of John Supple, the third and youngest son of William Supple of Ightermurrogh, who died in 1629, and brother of Edmund and Gibbon. In 1629 William of Ightermurrogh, who seems to have amassed some savings during the prosperous last decades of his life, gave two mortgages to Sir John Fitzgerald of Ballymaloe and obtaining in return the approximately 400 acres of Curragh[ticlohy] and Ballincaroonig in Aghada parish and the 800 acres of Castleton and Glenane mentioned above. William must have bequeathed the Curraghticlohy mortgage to his son John and, in addition, gave him the tiny 29 acre townland of School Gardens near Ightermurrogh. This was part of the ancient Chapelle estate and, as Gortnescolle, is listed among the lands of the manor of Ightermurrogh as early as 1311. Normally small landowners like William Supple did not divide their estate between sons and the giving of a mere 29 acres from an estate of around 2,100 acres was not a significant diminution. Rather this was symbolic of the affection William must have held for John as it elevated him to the important status of landowner, albeit on a merely symbolic scale. John’s real source of income was the mortgaged lands of Curraghticlohy. John was admitted a freeman of Youghal in 1641 (when described as ‘of Ightermurrogh’) which suggests that he was a merchant operating in the town. In 1654, when described as an ‘Irish Papist’, he was the forfeiting proprietor of ‘Gortnascolly’. He was still alive in 1664, when he was seeking recovery of the Curraghticlohy lands and, in fact, is described as of that place, which suggests he was then resident there. John did not succeed in recovering any of his lands but salvation was at hand from an unexpected source.46 In 1675 when Martin Supple married, he also entailed his lands, in the event of him not having direct male heirs, on his cousin ‘James, eldest son of John Supple of Curraghtyclohy’, with remainders to Robert and Richard, James’ younger brothers. In 1684, Martin had this entail enrolled by patent, which suggests that he then realized that he was not likely to have sons. Martin had done more than merely bequeath his estate to James Supple however, as the same year (1675) he also leased Ballymakeigh More to James and William, son of James, thus providing them with some income to compensate for the loss of their lands back in 1654. In 1703 James joined with Martin in a deed concerning Dromadda Beg at a time when both were still in exile from the estate, and when James’ address is given as Donickmore (some miles north west of Killeagh). Martin went on to outlive James

45 W. G. Field, Annals of Youghal (Youghal, 1896), 55; John D’Alton, Illustrations, historical and genealogical, of King James’s Irish army list, 1689 (2 vols, 2nd ed; London, 1861) ii, 706; 36/401. For Martin Supple’s will and that of his wife see JCHAS 19 (1913), 182-3. 46 RIA Cork Inqs., no. 593; Book of Survey and Distribution; ‘The dispossessed landowners of Ireland, 1664’, Irish Genealogist 4/5 (1970), 438. 329

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Supple and, in his will of 1716, confirmed the entail upon William Supple and his son, Edmond. Although Martin lived on until 1719, he seems to have delegated the running of the estate to William. In December 1716, we find William Supple, ‘heir at law of Martin Supple’ leasing Ballycarnane to Henry Emington for 31 years at an annual rent of £35. In this deed William’s address is given as Knockanenegore, Co. Kerry. He would pass these lands onto his younger son, James, and this line of the family will be treated of below. By 1718 we find William resident at Glenane (on the lands acquired by mortgage in 1629), when his wife, Elizabeth (nee Barnewall) converted to the Protestant faith. William Supple had had firsthand experience of the near loss of the estate he was to inherit a few years before, and clearly was prepared to take no chances. He is probably the William Supple who recanted Popery and became a Protestant in the Cathedral in Cork, in 1704. While Martin Supple may not have approved his advanced age perhaps made such considerations irrelevant.47 William Supple was not poor however, before he inherited his bequest. As we have already seen, his father, James, held a lease of Ballymakeigh in 1675 and this James, about whom little is known, seems to have acquired extensive leasehold property interests in Limerick and probably also in Kerry, to judge by what his son inherited. In William’s will he mentions his uncle, ‘Francis Garvan, Gentleman’, of Doneaghe, Co. Limerick, from which it is clear that James Supple had married a Garvan and perhaps had acquired his Limerick lands in this way. In 1719 William Supple finally inherited the estate of his namesake, his father’s first cousin. His conversion to Protestantism was soon rewarded by a grant of the freedom of Youghal by its Corporation, in 1723. Around the same time a number of deeds were executed by William. In 1724 he leased Ballymakeigh More to Richard Davis for three lives and after that for 31 years at a rent of £35 ‘and a couple of fat capons’, and the same year Curraghishall to Thomas Edwards for three lives at a rent of £10 6s 8d. The following year he leased Ballyquirke to Colonel John Waller of Castletown, Co. Limerick ‘my kinsman’, for three lives at a rent of £28. In this case the three lives included Supple’s sons Edmund and James and his wife Elizabeth. The same lives were used in a lease of Supples Court alias Dromadda More to Patrick Dowdall of Dromard, Co. Limerick at a rent of £40. Finally, in 1726, William leased Ballycarnane to William Hubbert and Walter Parker for 31 years at a rent of £30. It is noteworthy that all of these middlemen to whom Supple was leasing appear to have been Protestants with English surnames. These would, of course, in turn have broken up the townlands they acquired into several farms which would then have been sub-let to the native Irish to farm. Only one Catholic seems to have left record on the Supple estate at this time and that was Patrick

47 Lodge, 8/308; Chichester House Claims, 237; 25/461, 36/401; William , Clerical and parochial records of Cork, Cloyne and Ross taken from diocesan and parish registers, MSS in the principal libraries and public offices of Oxford, Dublin and London, and from private or family papers (3 vols; Dublin, 1863-64), i, 266. 330

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Joyce of Dromadda, a large tenant farmer (yeoman) who witnessed one of these deeds.48 William Supple made his will in January of 1728 and is not heard of after, and was certainly dead by at least August of 1732, when his son Edmund had succeeded to the estate as evidenced by a deed in which Edmund mortgaged Supples Court to Edward Corker of Ballymaloe. (Edmund did not prove his father’s will until 1749). William had at least one sister, Jane, about who little is known apart from her marriage to John Purdon of Morennane, Co. Limerick. One might think that finally the Supples would have faced a secure future now that they had become Protestants and joined the lower ranks of the Ascendancy, but in fact their position was threatened by a peril of a different sort. The Ireland of the eighteenth century was one where many Protestant landowners and their middlemen kept their Catholic tenants in poverty with excessive rents, the entire system kept in place by military occupation. These Ascendancy landlords in turn were notoriously profligate and often lived well beyond their means in a society where ostentation and pleasure were the main goals and society revolved around a perpetual cycle of balls and parties where each landlord strove to outshine his neighbour with the best of food, imported wine and the latest in musical entertainment. The temptation to live beyond ones means was strong given the availability of easy credit in the form of loans secured against land and in this way many landlords, especially those with small estates, bankrupted by interest charges which outstripped their modest rental income, eventually had to sell their land to clear debts. This is the trap into which the Supples of Supples Court would fall; lacking the elevated social status of their Aghadoe ‘cousins’ with their family connexions with the aristocracy, their own greed would result in their extinction as landed gentry.49 In 1733 a dispute concerning part of Dromadda was settled when Edmund leased 22 acres here to Lord Henry Boyle of Castlemartyr in perpetuity for a token rent. In 1735 ‘Edmund Supple of Supplescourt’ was sued by his mother, Elizabeth, for compliance with the terms of a trust to provide for his younger siblings, and which he settled by paying his mother £1,000, adding to the burden mortgage of 1732. Four years later Edmund married Elizabeth Purdon, daughter of Simon Purdon of Tinnerane, Co. Limerick, who brought Edmund a much needed £2,000 in dowry. Edmund’s aunt had already married into this family. Edmund held the post of High Sheriff of Co. Cork in 1743, a social position which took money to obtain and maintain. Interestingly, he was only admitted a freeman of Youghal in 1760, which suggests that he may not have met with the approval of some elements in local society. An interesting feature of this period is the close links between the Aghadoe and Supples Court branches, both of whom regularly acted trustee for various family trusts of the other, suggesting a warm relationship then existed. Edmund sold an interest his wife held in her ancestral Limerick lands in 1745 and, in 1752, the

48 RD 43/52, RD 43/223, RD 44/10, RD 52/377, RD 59/347, RD 61/263, RD 61/266. 49 RD 71/100. 331

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1732 mortgage on the estate was purchased by Richard Hull of Roxborough, encountered above in the section on the Aghadoe line. Then six years later Edmund sold leasehold he had inherited from his father on lands at Kilcolman in Conello , Co. Limerick. All of this suggests that Edmund Supple was living beyond his means. Edmund continued to lease out for lives various parts of his estate, as in 1745 when he leased Ballymakeigh More to Richard Davies for three lives, thus allowing much of the potential profit of the estate to come to the hands of middlemen and showing poor estate management for such a humble landowner. This practice continued throughout Edmund’s life, the option of farming some of his estate himself as a ‘gentleman farmer’, a sensible option for one in his position, seems not to have appealed to him. In 1760 Edmund raised another £250 in mortgage from the estate and a further sum two years later.50 Edmund Supple had a number of siblings as revealed in his father’s will: three brothers and two sisters. James was the ancestor of the Kerry Supples who are treated separately below. The other brothers were Robert and Boyle, the latter revealing some effort by William to ingratiate himself with the Boyle lords of neighbouring Castlemartyr. In 1749 Boyle settled a dispute with his mother regarding lands at Clough in parish, Co. Limerick, to which he was entitled under his father’s will and, in 1755, in company with his brother, Robert, inherited lands at Morenane, Co. Limerick, from his deceased aunt, Jane Purdon nee Supple. Robert is described as ‘late of Morenane’ in 1761, when claiming an interest in lands at Kilsarcon, Co. Kerry, then held by his brother, James, and is not heard of after. Boyle Supple married Alice, daughter of William Babington, in August of 1757, who brought as dowry a lease of lands at Creggane, Co. Limerick, which Boyle promptly leased to his brother, James, who was executor of the will of Babington. Three years later Boyle Supple mortgaged his lands at Clough to a Limerick city merchant to repay a debt. In 1776 Boyle leased his lands at Clough to another and is described as ‘of the city of Limerick’ in that deed and made a further lease of these lands, again from Limerick City, in 1791, after which no more is heard of him. As these leases do not mention any heir one suspects Boyle to have died childless. The will of 1728 also mentions two daughters of William, namely Jane and Harriet, about whom nothing else seems known.51 Edmund’s eldest son, Martin, was admitted to Trinity College, Dublin, in 1757, at the age of 17 to study humanities. Upon graduation he chose a career in the Anglican Church and became the Revd Martin Supple. Martin joined his father in a number of deeds, the last of which was in March of 1768. By August of that year Edmund’s second son, Edmund Junior, is being described as ‘only son and heir’ of Edmund, and so the Revd Martin must have died childless in the preceding months.

50 RD 81/398, RD 98/487, RD 112/340, RD 112/461, RD 119/444, RD 127/90, RD 132/40, RD 143/88, RD 156/72, RD 196/236, RD 203/315, RD 207/251, RD 221/119. 51 NAI Prerogative Grant Book, 1749; 134/472, 176/282, 189/260, 203/322, 214/164, 322/150, 439/397. 332

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The next year his father obtained a grant of administration of Martin’s goods, who had died intestate, and this grant shows that Martin had died in Trinity College, Dublin. By this time the family financial affairs were becoming difficult. Some indication of why this may have been so comes in a renewal of a lease of lives to George Courtney of Midleton of the lands of Bohillane in 1772 for the small annual rent of £100 ‘and one dozen of claret to be spent yearly at the house of Edmond Supple’. Tensions between father and son existed. In 1768 Edmund Senior agreed not to alienate any part of the estate without the permission of Edmund Junior. Was the father partly incapacitated in some way? In 1772 both men reached an agreement to pay the sums due from the jointure agreement to the younger siblings. Edmund Junior raised £455 by leasing most of the estate to Alexander Durdin of Sunville for 99 years, and agreed to pay his father an annuity of £130. In return Edmund Senior seems to have agreed to vacate Supples Court and move to nearby Castlemartyr village, his address in March 1773. Later that year Edmund Junior raised a further £5,813 by re-mortgaging yet again, this time to the Tonsons of Dromadda Beg, and retaining only a direct interest in part of the estate. In March 1774 Edmund Junior leased the 10 acres of ground on which Ladysbridge Village now stands to Richard Southwell of Castlemartyr for three lives at an annual rent of £5.52 In February 1776 the Hibernian Chronicle recorded the death near Castlemartyr of Edmund Supple of Supplescourt, Esquire. A few weeks later Edmund Junior renewed the lease of lives of Ballymakeigh to Davies for an annual rent of £110, again showing mismanagement. Then, in January of 1777, Edmund sold outright Dromadda More and Dromadda Beg (including the Supplescourt house and demesne) to John Rye of Ryecourt for £5,486, and moved from Supples Court. In 1780 Supple, then of Johnstown near Midleton, leased for three lives in perpetuity both Ballymakeigh’s and Ballycarnane to George Courtney, his tenant at Ballycarnane, for an annual rent of £240. Three years later, then described as of Midleton, Supple made another lease of these lands to Courtney and added Curraghishall, the last remaining part of his estate, for an annuity of £289. In September 1784, Supple leased his 74 acres at Johnstown along with the house there to Henry Newenham for ever at a rent of £169, Supple then being described as of Garrane, Co. Cork. A few days later he in turn leased this lease to Courtney for ever for a rent of £106. Finally, in April 1787, Supple quitclaimed all his rights in the remaining parts of his estate, all then in Courtney’s possession, to Courtney for a final payment of £2,000 and an annuity of £160, thus bringing to an end 600 years of Supple ownership here. In this deed he is described as ‘late of Midleton, now of the City of Dublin’. Edmund Supple Junior is again described as of Dublin in a

52 George Dames Burtchaell and Thomas Ulick Sadleir (eds), Alumni Dublinenses: a register of the students, graduates, professors and provosts of Trinity College (London, 1924), 793; NAI Thrift/2893; RD 221/119, RD 241/500, RD 261/575-7, RD 266/322, RD 292/485, RD 294/384, RD 295/675, RD 302/99, RD 305/345, RD 314/63. 333

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) deed of 1790. The last mention of him I have found is in a deed of April 1791, in which he re-leases a lease he has just taken from Lady Midleton on lands at Glashy in Glanahiry barony, Co. Waterford, to Robert the son of George Courtney, for three lives at an annual rent of £220. He is again described as of Dublin in this lease. He is probably the Edmund Supple of Dublin whose prerogative will was proved in 1803 but no copy of this survives. Edmund had three sisters, Helena, who married Samuel Cooke at Supples Court in February of 1770; Barbara, last noted alive in 1777; and Harriet, a spinster. Harriet died in her home in Abbey Street, Dublin in 1810, the last of her direct family of which any trace survives. This is confirmed in her will where her property, after a charitable bequest, went to another spinster, Johanna Carey. It seems likely that Coleman’s statement (of 1913) that the then representative of the Ightermurrogh family was an English clergyman is without foundation.53

The Supples of Kerry This does not, however, bring to an end the story of the Supples of Ightermurrogh, for a branch existed in Co. Kerry. The following account is somewhat imperfect as this line was not central to the present study. The following descent is the most likely interpretation of the surviving evidence.54 As early as 1716 William Supple, great-grandson of Black William of Ightermurrogh and cousin and heir to Martin of Supplescourt, is described as of Knockanegore, Co. Kerry, although how he obtained lands there is unclear. These may date to the time of his father, James. While William’s eldest son, Edmund, inherited the Supplescourt estate, his second son James, appears to have been given whatever Kerry lands his father had. James is mentioned regularly in deeds concerning lands in Kerry over a long period from 1740 onwards. Interestingly, he did not sever all contact with his brother in Cork for, in 1759, Edmund leased part of the Supplescourt estate, Ballycarnane, for two lives to James at an annual rent of £30. The lands associated with James in Kerry include those at Knockreer near Killarney, Dromin in north Kerry and Kilsarcon and other lands near Castleisland. James is described as of Castleisland in 1740 and of Tralee in 1752, where he seems to have practiced as an attorney. His regular address after 1752 is Prospect Hall, Knockreer, near Killarney, a beautiful small demesne on 76 plantation acres in a wonderful setting overlooking the famous Lakes. In 1754 he sold a lease of lands he had in Co. Limerick and in 1760 is recorded buying large numbers of cattle, suggesting that he farmed some of his lands himself. The previous year he had re- leased all of Ballycarnane to a local farmer, apart from ‘the great house, kitchen, gardens, stables and grass for four horses on one acre and hay for the horses and

53 RD 313/166, RD 313/608, RD 316/238, RD 334/370, RD 365/347, RD 365/349, RD 390/150, RD 426/210, RD 440/275; Cork Evening Post, 5/2/1770; NAI CHAR/1/1/235. 54 Further research may reveal modern descendants of this line. Note that the Registry of Deeds was not searched after 1840 for this family. 334

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) one common hack’. He continues to occur in deeds until September 10, 1789, when ‘James Supple esq., late of Prospect Hall, died suddenly at Tralee’.55 James seems to have had two sons. His heir seems to have been Daniel Supple of Dromin, who occurs in deeds from the period 1798-1803 as holding his father’s lands. This Daniel had three sons: Edward, Daniel Junior and George. Daniel Junior was practicing as an attorney at Lower Gardiner Street, Dublin, and at Tralee, in 1835 and again in 1840. In 1837 he granted an annuity to his brother, George (Tierney Supple) of Banna House, Co. Kerry, who we know to have been born in 1806. In 1839 Daniel leased a house in Upper Castle Street, Tralee, and lands at Kilsarcon, to another. His brother, Edward Supple ‘of Kinsale, Co. Cork’, was leasing lands at Dromin in 1838. The next year this Edward, described as Lieutenant, 10th Regiment of Foot, married one Letitia Gough, an heiress who had lands near Kinsale. The entire Kerry estate seems to have passed to this Edward, as he must be the Edward Supple of Dundalk, Co. Louth, who owned an estate of 909 acres in Co. Kerry in 1876, the only Supple landowner in the county.56 Another son of James Supple of Prospect Hall must have been the James Supple of Tralee whose will was proved in 1816. He was the father of at least four sons, only two of which are known by name, and his wife was Mary McCarthy. His eldest son, Daniel, was admitted to Kings Inns in 1821 as a solicitor and was educated at Castleisland, as was his fourth son, Justin, educated at Tralee, in 1834. He was still practicing as an attorney at Lower Castle Street, Tralee, in 1853. One of Justin’s unnamed brothers may have been Kerry Supple of Ballyhorgan, a senior police officer, who also rented an estate of around 250 acres around Rattoo in north Kerry. His exact place in the family is unclear. He died in 1858, leaving at least one daughter, and a son, Edward Kerry Supple, who was living in England early in the twentieth century. The daughter, Catherine, married a Tralee solicitor called Collis, and died in 1911.57

Other Supples in Imokilly One early branch of the Imokilly family may have been established in Cloyne Parish. In 1584 John son of James Supple lived at Ballyroe in this parish. He may have been the ancestor to the John Supple of Cloyne who, in 1765, sold a lease of

55 RD 25/461, RD 160/87, RD 160/9, RD 131/40, RD 166/385-6, RD 176/282, RD 196/225, RD 192/497, RD 204/169, RD 205/254-5, RD 335/486, RD 394/233; Dublin Hibernian Journal, 10/9/1789. 56 RD 506/546, RD 524/510, RD 542/30, RD 1837/22/124, RD 1838/5/276, RD 1839/1/81, RD 1839/12/217, RD 1839/21/45; Pettigrew and Oultons Directories, 1835 and 1840; Kings Inns Admission Papers, 469. 57 RD 1837/16/125; Thoms Directory, 1850; Cork Constitution 27/8/1858; Jeremiah King, past and present: a handbook of local and family history of the county (Dublin 1931; facsimile repr. Dublin and Cork, 1986), 317. 335

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) lands in this parish to another. This John is named in the Religious Census of 1766, which shows that he was Protestant.58 As one would expect, most such offshoots occur in or near the lands of the main lines. This can be explained by the local system of partible inheritance which operated here in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. In this all brothers of the family head and their children for their full lives were entitled to a share in the family estate. Therefore up to first cousin stage all were entitled to hold some family property. Only when these first cousins died did the property revert to the present head for redistribution. While the Aghadoe branch early abandoned this system those of Ightermurrogh certainly held on to it for longer. Indeed this branch maintained a ‘clan’ style set of relationships with distant cousins well into the eighteenth century. This is best illustrated in the will of Martin Supple of Supples Court, made in 1716. In this Supple left bequests to no less than five distinct Supple families. One of these were his servants, the father and son team both called John. These two ‘vexed’ Martin so much that he later had them written out of his will. Two other Supples here can be identified as the children of Martin’s first cousins, Robert and Richard. The remaining families lived at Dromadda on the Supple estate and must have been more distant cousins. One of these was represented by John Supple of Dromadda about whom nothing else seems known, but the second is more substantial.59 This family can be traced back to the William Supple who is described as of Ightermurrogh in 1692, when an administration bond was obtained after his death. When his will was proved three years later his address is given as Knockglass in Ightermurrogh. Interestingly, this was a part of the ancient Ightermurrogh Supple estate which was lost to the Boyle family after 1650, which suggests that this branch of the Supple family must have held lands here since before that date. William was the father of Edmond Supple of Dromadda mentioned in both Martin and his wife Jane Supple’s wills in 1716 and 1723 respectively. Clearly Edmond had moved to Dromadda after his father’s death, when presumably the former’s lease had fallen in. Therefore Martin Supple must have favoured Edmond with a lease in order to retain a relationship with him or out of some sense of ‘clan’ loyalty. The relationship between both families continued after this. Edmond Supple’s young son, Martin, also features in the 1716 will. Later he was one of the executors to the will of William Supple of Supples Court (1728, and, in 1745, when described as a farmer, of Ladysbridge (a village in Drumadda townland), witnesses a deed of William’s son, Edmond Supple. He again witnessed a Supples Court deed two years later, this time described as ‘gentleman’ and was still alive in 1759. He was probably the father of the William Supple of this area, a Catholic, who occurs in the 1766 census. Around this time there was at least one other substantial Supple farming family in the area, represented by Mary Supple of Ring, apparently a

58 Fiant Elizabeth 4600; 238/469. 59 See n. 45 above. 336

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Catholic who, in 1764, already a widow, leased part of Ballymacoda to another. Ten years later she leased nearby Glenawilling to another and was dead by 1780. Strangely, the surname Supple, after centuries of prominence in the Ightermurrogh area, had disappeared completely by the early nineteenth century.60 There were several offshoots living in the Killeagh area. In 1593 Edmund fitz John Supple of Aghadoe was suing James Supple of Lismodan and Maurice Supple of Moanlahan for their lands, which he claimed as his own. Both places are just south of Killeagh and were part of the Aghadoe estate, suggesting that here we have distant cousins attempting to retain lands to which their right had ceased under the system of partible inheritance. In this litigation Edmund was successful but may still have had difficulties dispossessing these two as in 1612 his son, William, was again in court about this matter. (Maurice was actually rector of the parish of Inch and thus a clergyman, as recorded in 1591). No census returns for Killeagh parish survive from 1766 and sadly, no further trace of Supples occurs in Killeagh Village after this date; the large graveyard there contains not one single Supple headstone.61 The only Supples in the area after this date are found a little to the east of Killeagh, mostly in a cluster three to four miles from Killeagh. The Tithe Applotment Book for Clonpriest parish, dating to 1833, records one Bartholomew Supple holding four acres in Clonard East, a tiny holding. Moving on to the Valuation of 1852 we find no Supple there and in all four Supple households in the area. Thomas (born 1810 according to Mr Jeremiah Supple, his direct descendant) at Ballymadog on a six acre holding but living in a substantial house; John at Finisk in a three roomed house; Catherine at Gortaroo in a two roomed house; and James at Williamstown just outside of Youghal. Gortaroo and Ballymadog are adjacent, Finisk is 1½ miles to the west while Clonard East is about one mile east of Ballymadog. Therefore it would seem that all of these families must have been related as they lived in such close proximity. There exists an interesting deed of 1754 in which one William Supple of Youghal leases the townland of Gortcorcoran to a farmer for an annual rent of £106 for 31 years. Gortcorcoran is just south of Finisk. While one can only speculate, it is interesting to note several substantial Supple property owners or farmers in the Killeagh, Gortcorcoran, Ring area in the eighteenth century, all of which disappear and then, in the early nineteenth century, a group of Supple families of peasantry in the area a mile or two east of this. What seems clear is that the modern day descendants of this small knot of Supple families between Killeagh and Youghal are the only sure descendants of the ancient Supple lineage of Imokilly.62

60 Indices to Admin. Bonds and Wills, Diocese of Cloyne; RD 129/190, RD 198/514, RD 203/315, RD 309/242, RD 353/396. 61 NAI RC 6/1, 233; Brady, Clerical Records, ii, 232; RD 208/395. 62 RD 325/16. 337

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Appendix: the Limerick Supples This family were freeholders and military tenants of substance, especially in Co. Limerick, and to a lesser extent around Ballyhay in north Cork and in mid-Kerry. The Henry de la Chapelle who attested a deed of 1252 concerning Cooliney is, the previous year, noted as holding half a knight’s fee in Gerald de Prendergast’s manor of Ballyhay. He is first recorded in 1243 (if, indeed, he is not the Henry de la Chapelle who was sheriff of Kerry in 1232-3) and in a Limerick plea roll of 1252 is styled Henry ‘son of Henry’ de la Chapelle; his father is perhaps the Henry de la Chapelle who attested a deed concerning , before 1204. Henry II seems to have been followed by another Henry, probably Henry III, who, in an inquisition of 1288, was found to hold 7 carucates at Monge and Gorbaly (Mayne and Garbally, Par. ) of the de Clare manor of Mahoonagh (now Castlemahon) and later, in 1298, one carucate at Ardryn (Ardrine, Par. Grange) in a detached portion of the manor of Shanid. In 1301-02 Henry had been seneschal of the lands of John fitz Thomas of Kildare in Okonyl and Kerry. (Here Okonyl represents the baronies of Connello).63 Sir Henry slew Mílis O Donegan in 1305, apparently acting in defense of some of the Uí Chuilein , who appear to have been his tenants in southern . Henry was alive in 1307, but dead by the following year, when his widow Sybella impleaded Henry’s son, yet another Henry (? IV), for her dower in the lands of her late husband, which are extended. These are listed here, giving identifications where known. In Limerick Henry had held: 6 carucates and a watermill at Kylincho, 3 carucates at Kyllately, 2 at Gernagh, 3 at Lisdonan (respectively Kilmacow, Killoughty, and Lisduane, Par. Ballingarry), 60s. rent from Akynnys ‘in Ocarbry’ (Hackmys), 5 carucates and rents in Rathurnyl, 11 carucates in Meyne (Mayne), one knight’s fee in Cnokbrak (Knockbrack, par. ), 3 carucates and £10 rent in Cros, 1 carucate in Clonka (Cloncagh par.), and 1 in Moldeton. In Kerry Henry had held one knight’s fee in Kilbanewnan (Kilbannivane, Castleisland parish) and 1 carucate in Tancloteston. In Cork, in addition to Cooliney, Henry had held 4 carucates in Balynotheran (Ballynoran in Aglishdrinagh), 1½ carucates in Nedan (probably Fiddane in Aglishdrinagh), 3 in Clonkyn (Cloonkeen, Aglishdrinagh), 4 in Kilbride (the Kilbreedy of the BSD, now in northern Moyge), 3 in Brydeshaleston, 9 marks rent in Coulcam (Coolcaum, Aglishdrinagh), a watermill and rents at Athbey, and rents from Malekyneston, Raneston (from its position in the ‘1301 List’) this must be Ballyroe in Aglishdrinagh), and Fersketh (now Ardskeagh). From the above it would appear that Ballynoran alias Aglishdrinagh was an entire manor held by Henry, whose area probably corresponded to that of the later civil parish. An inquisition of 1298 shows Henry

63 Cal. Docs Ireland i, nos. 2632, 3203; iii, p. 206; iv, 259; DKRI 35, p. 37; RC 7-1, 186; Gearóid Mac Niocaill (ed), The Red Book of the earls of Kildare (Dublin, 1964), no. 7; CJRI ii, 452). 338

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) holding seven carucates in the manor of Castleisland, and in 1295 he held Tullacharyn in Kerry, the modern Tullygarran in Ballymacelligott parish.64 In 1316 Philip fitz David Roche unsuccessfully claimed ‘Kylbride next Droyntoyn’ (read Broytoyn = Bruhenny or Churchtown) from his uncle Henry de la Chapelle junior, whose father Henry senior had given it in frankmarriage to Philip’s father in marriage with Margery his daughter. The family seat was probably already at Kilmacow: in 1295 Henry (III?) was in litigation with the abbey of Keynsham in Somerset for the advowson of the parish of Garthe, that is, Ballingarry, in which is Kilmacow. Henry (IV?) was one of Richard de Clare’s knights killed with the latter at the battle of Dysert O Dea in May, 1318, leaving an infant son, Thomas, as heir. In 1328 his widow Beatrice won dower in Cooliney from Maurice Bishop of Cloyne, and in the manor of Balynotheran (Ballynoran) from Henry de Cogan. Thomas de la Chapelle had seisin of his fathers’ lands in 1337. He is recorded as the episcopal tenant at Cooliney in 1344 and in 1349 held Meyng and Rathbryd (Rathfreedy, par. Clonelty) in the manor of Mahoonagh. Thomas, who occurs in a Co. Cork account of 1362, was followed by his son Maurice, the episcopal tenant of Cooliney in 1364, who, in 1398, is styled Maurice son and heir of Thomas fitz Henry de la Chapelle, and who was still alive in 1403. The next generation is probably represented by Henry Chapel, a juror on a Co. Limerick inquisition of 1421.65 In 1559 the lineage head was John Supple of Kilmacow, which boasted a major towerhouse. He had others on his lands at Creggane and Ballincolly in Hackmys, the former given as his address in a pardon of 1570. This John was slain (after 1579) in the Desmond rebellion, and forfeited his lands as a result. These had declined in extent since the time of his ancestors but still consisted of over 7,000 statute acres in Ballingarry parish, 2,000 or more statute acres in Hackmys, and small parcels near and Shanid, and burgages in Kilmallock. In 1588 one Philip Supple was claiming the Creggane lands in Hackmys which had been included in Sir George Bourchier’s seignory of Loch Gur, as well as Ballintubbrid (now obsolete) and other lands which lay west of . Philip’s address was given as Kilmacow in 1574, Creggane ten years later and as Ballintubbrid in 1592 (as a signatory to the cess agreement for the barony of Connello); he was perhaps a son of John Supple. Bourchier was evidently unable to unseat Philip who was listed (along with ‘his heirs’) as one of Bourchier’s ‘English planters’ at Creggane upon the latters death, in 1616. In 1622 Creggane was held by ‘John, son and heir of

64 NAI 1305.11; CJRI i, 56; ii, 396; Cal. Docs Ireland iv, 256; RC 7-13, 39. 65 NAI RC 7-5, 416; 8-10, 290; 8-15, 41, 153; CJRI i, 75; DKRI 42, p. 20; 44, p. 58; 45, p. 46; Richard Butler (ed),The annals of Ireland by friar John Clyn and Thady Dowling together with the annals of Ross (Dublin 1849), 13; Calendar of inquisitions post mortem ix, 132-3 (cf. RC 7-2, 177); Cal. Mem. Rolls (Lynch) 49 Ed. III, f. 226; NLI Ms 761, 257; Edmund Curtis (ed), Calendar of Ormond deeds (6 vols, Dublin, 1932–43), iii (1935), 33. 339

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

James, son and heir of Philip Supple’. The following year John was forced to give up lands belonging to the Earl of Cork’s manor of Rathgoggan ‘which his grandfather, uncle and John himself had encroached upon’. John was the forfeiting proprietor of Creggane and Ballynagoul after 1641.66 There is record of one junior branch, of Ballincolly (south of Creggane) and Coarliss, just across the border in Co. Cork, the last remnant of the families’ once substantial holdings in this area. Ballincolly was listed amongst the lands of Philip Supple of Creggane in 1591 and again in 1616 but by 1622 one Garrett Supple is returned as its proprietor. The following year Maurice fitz Garrett Supple of Ballincolly was forced, following upon an arbitration, to return lands near Rathgoggan to the earl of Cork, to whom, in 1625, he sold Ballincolly with its corn mill (which today lies in Rathgoggan North townland) and towerhouse. Maurice was perhaps father to the Garrett Supple who forfeited Coarliss after 1641. (In 1594 Maurice ‘Sipple’ of Lord Roches country was pardoned). In 1689 John Supple of Kilcolman (now Knockardamrum west of Coarliss) was outlawed as a Jacobite.67 Farming, trade and gentry families of Supple can be traced around Buttevant in eighteenth and nineteenth century records. These included tailors and butter merchants. Interestingly, a trail can be established linking these families with Supple families in Mallow and down to Cork City in this period, and there is no doubt that most, if not all of the Supple families of Cork City who occur in early nineteenth century records, including that of the Gerald Henry Supple written about by Coleman, ultimately derive from the Limerick/North Cork Supples and not from the Imokilly ones.68

66 PRONI D 3078/2/1/1; Fiant of Elizabeth nos. 1694, 2317, 4611, 4965, 5032, 5171, 5282, 5947, 6123; J. Begley, The Diocese of Limerick in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Dublin, 1927) 102-4, 209; NAI RC 9-12, 141, 193, 209-11, 257, 365; Calendar of State Papers Ireland 1588-92, 17; Cal. Carew MSS 1589-1600, 65; Grosart, Lismore Papers ii, 74, 78; Robert C. Simington (ed), The Civil Survey (A.D. 1654-56) (10 vols: Dublin, 1931- 61), iv (1938), 129; NAI Ferguson MS 26, s.a. 1633). 67 Begley, Limerick, 209; Lismore Papers 1/ii, 79, 94, 141-2, 159; Analecta Hibernica 22 (1960), 70. 68 For the later Limerick Supples see RD 291/663, RD 393/418, RD 602/366, RD 733/486, RD 888/454; Southern Reporter, 29/7/1808; Cork Mercantile Recorder, 26/9/1817. 340

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

PEDIGREE ONE: THE EARLY DE LA CHAPELLES OF CORK

Philip de la Chapelle Granted Killeagh around 1180

Philip Seneschal of Oglassin, 1237, dead by 1246/53

Philip John of Killeagh, dead by 1290 of Ballybranigan and Killotteran, dead by 1295

James John of Killeagh, dead by 1311 of Ballybranigan, dead by 1300

Maurice John of Killeagh, dead by 1326 of Ballybranigan, living 1346

David Maurice of Killeagh 1344-68. Still alive 1378 Held one fee in 1351 (Ightermurrogh?)

Thomas Solid lined indicate certain descent Living 1378, ancestor of Aghadoe line ??? Broken lines indicate probable descent

341

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

PEDIGREE TWO: THE SUPPLES OF AGHADOE

John Supple

Edmund Floruit 1573 - circa 1604

Major William = Katherine Smyth Died after 1649

William (II) = Joan Whyte Kate (= Sir William Fitzgerald?) Died 1683

William (III) = Mabel Hull Henry B. Died 1715

Richard = Mary Fitzgerald Cap. William (IV) = Mary Griffin Robert John Died 1719 Died after 1749

Richard (II) = Mary Brooke Ann = William Bull Mabella 1716-97

Sir Richard de Capel-Brooke First Baronet, 1758 - 1829

Sir Richard was father of Sir Arthur, second Baronet (1791-1858) and his brother, Sir William, third Baronet (1801-86). Sir William was father of Sir Richard Lewis, fourth Baronet (1831-92), in turn father of Sir Arthur, fifth Baronet (1869-1944) in turn brother to the sixth and final baronet, Sir Edward Geoffrey (1880-1968), with whose death the line became extinct. 342

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

PEDIGREE THREE: THE SUPPLES OF IGHTERMURROGH AND SUPPLES COURT

Gibbon Supple of Ightermurrogh

Garret John Died after 1597 Died 1620

‘Black’ William = Elena Barry Circa 1580 - 1629

Edmund = Margaret Fitzgerald Gibbon John of Ightermurrogh of Curraghticlohy Died in 1648 Alive in 1664

William Martin Edmund James Robert Richard of Ightermurrogh Married Jane Kenney Died after 1703 Died after 1649 of Supples Court, died 1719

William Jane = John Purdon Died after 1728

Edmund James Robert Boyle Jane Harriet Supples Court of Co. Kerry of Limerick of Limerick Died 1776 Ancestor of the Kerry branch

Revd Martin Edmund Helena Harriet Died 1768 of Supples Court died 1810 Died in Dublin after 1791

343

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

A Census of the Half Parish of Ballysadare, Co. Sligo, c.1700 R. Andrew Pierce69

The following item is catalogued in the O’Hara Papers at the National Library of Ireland:

MS 36, 350/1. List of people ‘singular, maryed and unmaryed from 16 to 60’ living within the parish of Ballisodare, County Sligo. Undated (early seventeenth century).

The cataloguer apparently confused the ‘early seventeenth’ with the ‘early eighteenth’ century, and in fact Richard Hayes’ Manuscript Sources for The History of Irish Civilisation (1965) had noted it as ‘Fr James O’Connell’s certificate of men aged 16 to 60 in the half parish of Ballysadara, Co. Sligo, c.1710’. An online history of the Parish of Ballysadare states that James O’Connell was parish priest there in 1683.70 Terence O’Rourke’s History, Antiquities, and Present State of the Parishes of Ballysadare and Kilvarnet (1878) states that James O’Connell, born 1648, parish priest by 1704, had died by 1710. There are several rentals of the O’Hara estate from 1693 to 1711, in the O’Hara Papers, and they might be used to help date the census by comparing tenants’ names to those below. Kean O’Hara was Sheriff of County Sligo in 1701, and the list might have been taken under his direction. The townlands listed, and their modern names, are:

Colhleyny (Coolaney) Kilnamanagh Kinagrelly (Kinnagrelly) Lagnameachan (Lugnamackan) Bille (Billa) Killinbridge in Leyny (unidentified, but listed in the 1665 Hearth Money Roll) Coney (Cooney)

The document, one small, narrow sheet of paper, reads:

I doe hereby certifie upon my priesthood to ye best of my knowledge to have given, a true and exact accompt of all and singular maryed and

69 R. Andrew Pierce is an American professional genealogist specializing in Irish-American connections. He can be contacted at [email protected]. The material reproduced in this paper is by permission of, and remains the property of, The National Library of Ireland. 70 See online at http://homepage.tinet.ie/~jas/parish_hist2. html. 344

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

unmaryed from 16: to 60: within my haulf parish of Bally(s)adare in Leyny: fa: James O Conell I find noe horses or armes

Colhleyny Killnamanagh Mr Keane O Hara m Teige O Hara m Mr Teige O Hara m Roger O Conor m Cormacke O Hara m Owen bane O Conor out Donogh O Hara m Lawrence Cluane m Conor O Hara out Domnick Brolane? (unreadable) Patt: O Hara out Hugh Donolane out Thomas Bourke out Bryan O Beirne m Daniel McLaghlin out Owen m Cormacke bane McDonogh out Daniel Duffie? m

Kinagrelly Lagnameachan Michael Regane m Daniel Hely m Gillernaomh Regane out Terlagh Briganduin? Bryanduin? out Donogh Brinane m Daniel Briganduin? Bryanduin? out Patt: Brinane m John Harane? out Morgane Brinane out George? Harane? (blank) Cahell Brinane m Laghlin Conilane? m Bryan bane McManus out Farrell McDonogh m Conor McMeanman out Corm: McDonogh out Willm Regane out Willm O Mulkern? (unreadable) Bryan Regane out Donogh McEncha out Teige McManus (unreadable) John McEncha out Roger O Dornine m

Bille Killinbridge in Leyny Cony Dermott Brehon m71 Robert Loghnane m Neill Brolaghane Hugh McGowane m Edmond Maly out Donogh Brolaghane Daniel Cargeagh (blank) Loghnanes son out Neil? Woods? m Teige Cargeagh out Patt: Hinane out David? Galogil? m Loghlin McGowane out Mulruny Deire out Dermott Tugher? Oyne? McLewyne? m Mr Anthony Shyell Gearlagh Kavanagh Teige McKeny out Edmond Caffry m

71 The Hearth Money Roll of 1665 lists a Morish Brehonne living at Billa. 345

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

On the reverse side of the paper appears this note, which may have been written at a later date:

I was tould that my Cousin John Crofton of Castlelogh Dargans man found ye cravatt, and if you see him at ye mall, and if hee confesses hee gott it, you need not proclame it att mass, but if hee has not found it (if you thinke it will doe any good) you may proclame it.

Wch I will on sight of ye cravatt pay them that brings it me, it was a mach lace tyed up round at ye bottom, and short, you will much oblidge me if you can ( ) someway that I may have it, ( ) you may believe[?] from him who is ( )

I your[?] assured freind

J.E.[?] O Hara

346

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

An Account of pensions which stood charged on the Civil List of Ireland in February 1713/1714. Presented by Mary Casteleyn, FCILP, FIGRS

On a visit to the Stafford Record Office in October 2007, I came across this interesting document which forms part of the Dartmouth Mss in the William Salt Library, part of the Stafford Record Office (ref. D 1778.V 178).1 Local Record Offices in England frequently hold materials relating to Ireland and which appear not to have any direct connection with the county responsibilities of the Record Office concerned. Often these manuscripts have been brought back from Ireland by returning Irish landlords and then later deposited in the local County Record Office along with other family papers. A perusal of the catalogues and indexes of the English Record Offices can be a worthwhile occupation for the Irish genealogist and a great source of, as yet, untapped information. I was kindly allowed to photocopy this document which consists of five large pages listing the pensions being paid out of the Civil List in Ireland in February 1713/14. The date the List was copied is not recorded but it is signed by Sir Arthur Kay who died in 1726; his only daughter married into the Dartmouth family which accounts for how this Irish record ended up as part of the Dartmouth papers. There are some similar lists printed in the Calendars of Treasury Books but no one list is ever the same and the spelling of names can vary from list to list. The Calendars of Treasury Books are a rich source of information about some of the pensioners in this list. Some of the petitions for pensions are detailed and have been recorded in full in the Calendars but for other pensioners I could find very little information either in the Calendars or in the accompanying Warrant Books. It is obvious that being awarded a pension did not necessarily mean that the person actually got the money. The disturbed state of Ireland often precluded pensions being paid to the pensioner; in such cases petitioners can be found begging for back payments on their pensions which they have never actually received. Some pensions ceased on death but others could be left to beneficiaries in the recipient’s Will, if the stated period of the pension had not expired. Amazingly although this list is for the reign of Queen Anne, at least one of the pension recipients has seen service during the reign of Charles I. The total cost for this pension list amounts to £22,130-9-11½d. Numbers 35-44 on this list have been transferred from the Concordatum Fund. This was an annual fund with a set amount of money for numerous incidental costs such

1 This document is reproduced with the permission of, and remains the property of, The Stafford Record Office. 347

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) as postage, building repairs and care of widows and children; it was a form of petty cash and regularly overdrawn.2 There is a strong whiff of corruption here as well. The juxtaposition of an award of just under £55 per annum to a widow in poor circumstances with fourteen children, the eldest of whom was 7 years old and whose deceased husband had defended Enniskillen for William, sits very badly next to the annual pension of £1200 awarded under a bogus name to a corrupt English MP sitting in Westminster. In fact I spent a long time searching for some names, amazed I could not find them since the size of the pension led me to believe these were important, and therefore, documented people. Finally I discovered these were illicit and secret payments made to English MPs under false names. Apart from these illicit payments to English MPs, there are also other recipients on this list who appear to have nothing at all to do with Ireland; the Irish Civil List must have been a convenient financial pot to raid for pensions when all else failed despite the constant references in the Calendars to such pension lists being overfull and costly. Finally this pension list reflects the new and Protestant order in Ireland as it was in 1713/14 and the Protestant interests in Ireland. The abbreviations used on the list are: Xmas/Xtmas = Christmas; Michas/Michs = Michelmas; Midsomr/Midsmr/Midsr = Midsummer; pd = paid; paymt = payment; wido = widow; Ltt = Lieutenant; Colo/Collo = Colonel; Brigr = Brigadier. Lady Day falls on the 25th March and was the official start of the New Year until 1752. After that date 1st January became the start of the New Year. There are six columns in this List and they are titled as follows: Persons Named; Sum; Dates of King and Queens Letters; Commencements (the date the pension is to commence); Consideration (why the pension has been granted); and For What Time Granted. Most, but not all, are filled in completely for every pension recipient. The quaint and sometimes erratic spelling is copied from the List.

1. Thomas Hughes, £25, 19th March 1691, Xmas 1691, was a tidewaiter and lost his sight, during pleasure. Treasury reference to the Revenue Commissioners of the petition of Thomas Hughes to the King, showing he had served as a tidewaiter in Ireland but is now not able to serve and is therefore praying His Majesty to allow 35/- per annum. Said petition referred to the Treasury by the Privy Council, May 2nd 1687.3

2 Charles Ivar Vincent McGrath, ‘The Irish Revenue System Government and Administration 1689-1702’, (Queen Mary University, London), online at http://qmro.qmul.ac.uk/jspui/handle/123456789/1695 [accessed 27 February 2013]. 3 Calendar of Treasury Books (CTB) Vol 8, 1685-89: Entry book May 1687. All CTBs and other Government records were accessed online at www.british-history.ac.uk during February and March 2013. 348

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

2. Duke of St Albans, £800, 8th Dec 1693, Michas 1693, good and faithfull services, patent for life. Charles Beauclerk, Duke of St Albans (1670-1726) was the illegitimate son of Charles II and Nell Gwynn. He served in the Imperial Army against the Turks in 1688, under William of Orange in the Landen campaign of 1693 and was a volunteer in Flanders in 1694 and 1697. He was Captain of a Band of Pensioners until dismissed in 1712 but was later restored to this post by George I. He was made a Knight of the Garter in 1718.4 3. Capt Charles Hubolthorn, £100, 5th Oct 1694, Lady day 1694, on account of £200 and for life granted to the sd Charles whose father Ltt. Colo. Hubolthorne was killed at sea in the Dutch Warr, during pleasure. Mrs Dorothy Hubblethorne, widow and relict of Col John Hubblethorne, deceased stated that Charles II had settled a pension for the maintenance of her children in consideration of the services of her husband who has been slain at sea in the late Dutch war but that this had not been paid for three years.5 A letter dated February 3rd 1697/98 from the Lords Justice of Ireland to the Lord of the Treasury in favour of continuing the pension of £200 per annum to Mr Charles Hubblethorne and his mother, stating that Charles was wounded in the first siege of Limerick.6 The said Charles went over to Ireland with the late Duke of and at the attack on Limerick received a shot through the face impeding his speech. ‘Poor Charles Hubblethorne is wounded in the throat through the tongue’.7 As Charles Hubblethrone, Dublin, Gent, he left a 1723 Prerogative Will. 4. Baron de Virazell, £100, 11th April 1695, Lady day 1695, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. Jacques de Belrieu, Baron de Virazel, Seigneur de St Laurans had been a counsellor of the Bordeaux parlement, was a leading Huguenot whilst still in France for which he spent time in the prison of La Bastille 1686-87. He married Marie de Gaumont in 1651 and had three children, only one of whom accompanied him to Ireland. This was Daniel, born in Bordeaux, naturalised in 1702 and married in Dublin in 1705 to Catherine, daughter of Pierre Vatable.8 The Baron de Virazel played a significant part in the

4 Dictionary of National Biography (DNB). 5 Calendar of Treasury Papers (CTP) Vol 1, 1556-1696. 6 CTP 1556-1728. 7 Rawdon Papers, 1812. D. Campbell to Sir Arthur Rawdon, Limerick, 1690. 8 Charles Edward Lart, Huguenot Pedigrees, 1924. 349

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

development of Portarlington. He was a member of the Irish Committee for the Colonization Project under the Lord Lieutenant Lord Sidney and Lord Galway and one of the principal proprietors of land under the latter.9 5. Edward Jervais and his wife, £50, 18th June 1696, Lady day 1696, no consideration mentioned, To them and their the lives and during pleasure. Not traced. Another printed version of this pension list calls him David Gervaise. This is possibly Revd David Gervais, a member of a Huguenot family who fled France after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. He died in 1716 at Waterford.10 6. Jane Jones, £100, 21st April 1697, Lady day, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. A Warrant was issued on 21st April 1697 at Kensington for granting unto Jane Jones a pension of £100 per annum to be placed on the Civil List of the Establishment and payable quarterly from Lady day last past.11 Not firmly identified. The Rev , Bishop of Killaloe (died 1646) and Mabel Ussher had a numerous family; the youngest daughter was Jane but there is no date of birth available for her. If she survived, she would have been very elderly indeed by the date of this pension list. That this line of the Jones family was in dire need was recognised in August 1697 when the services of Lieut. General Michael Jones, second son of the Rev Lewis Jones, in reducing the rebels at Dungan’s Hill in 1647 were acknowledged and a pension authorised on behalf of these services to his nephew Dr Michael Jones, then living and in poor condition.12 Lieut. Colonel Michael Jones was Governor of Dublin in 1647, Commander of the Parliamentary forces in and participated in the sieges at Drogheda and Wexford. In 1690, his widow Dame Mary Culme, sister-in-law to the above Jane, was left destitute after seized the estate, worth £3000, which had been granted to her husband.13 7. Katherine Wynne, £100, 21st April 1679, Lady day 1697, widow of Brigr Wynne killed in Flanders, during pleasure. James Wynne, son of Col. Owen Wynn of Lurganboy, co Leitrim, High Sheriff in 1686, Brigadier-General in the army, attained by James II in

9 Grace Lawless Lee, The Huguenot Settlements of Ireland, 2009. 10 Fasti Ecelesiae Hibernicae, 1860. 11 The Journal of the House of Commons, Vol 12, 1803. 12 John Curry, An Historical and Critical Review of the Civil War in Ireland, 1810. 13 Calendar of State Papers (CSP), Domestic Series in the Reign of William III. Vol 8. 350

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1689, MP for Leitrim 1692, married Catherine, daughter of John Bingham and died of wounds received in Flanders in 1695.14 8. Richard, Earl of Ranelagh, £300, 26 May 1699, long and faithfull services, for 21 years. Richard Jones, 3rd Ranelagh, eldest son of Arthur Jones, 2nd Viscount Ranelagh and Katherine Boyle, daughter of the Earl of Cork, was appointed Vice Treasurer of Ireland in 1674, constable of Athlone and created Earl of Ranelagh in the same year. He married first Elizabeth, daughter of Francis, Lord Willoughby of Parham by whom he had issue but left no male heirs. He married second Margaret daughter of James Cecil, 3rd Earl of Salisbury and widow of John, Lord Stawell but had no issue by her. The Earldom became extinct on his death on 5th January 1711; the Viscountcy remained dormant until successfully claimed in 1759.15 As his pension was for 21 years it presumably did not cease on his death since it is still recorded in this list and must have been passed on to his heirs. He ‘who amid every degree of dissipation had the care of the finances of Ireland for 30 years and to supply his boundless extravagance accommodated himself with wonderful versatility to the gay Charles, the bigoted James, the taciturn William and the pious Anne’.16 As Paymaster General (1691-1702) he was convicted of defalcation when discrepancies were found in his accounts but escaped prosecution. He sat in the English Parliament 1685-1703.17 9. Thomas Keightly, £400, 18 July 1701, Midsomr 1701, a former Patent granted to him by King Charles the 2nd for life for £400, during pleasure. The Right Hon. Thomas Keightley (1650-1719) of Hertingfordbury, Herts, a gentleman usher to the Duke of York, later James II, married Lady Frances Hyde in 1675, youngest daughter of Lord Clarendon and sister to Lady Anne Hyde, wife of James II. Soon after his marriage he was appointed Commissioner of Irish Revenue and on the accession of Queen Anne, his niece by marriage, he was appointed to be one of the three Lord Justices of Ireland (1702-21). Keightley petitioned King William asking for his pension of £400, which was considerably in arrears, be placed on the

14 Burke’s Irish Family Records, 1976. 15 Debrett’s Peerage of the United Kingdom and Ireland, 1814. 16 A Biographical History of England from the Revolution to the end of George I’s reign, Vol 1. 1806. 17 DNB. 351

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Irish Establishment as formerly from the date 1699 and he prayed that the arrears be paid out of the Treasury. Katherine, his daughter received £200 per annum as Maid of Honour to Queen Mary but this had ceased on the death of the Queen, who had likewise promised monies for her marriage settlement. His daughter Katherine Keightley married circa 1701/02 Lucius O’Brien, son of Sir Donagh O’Brien of Dromoland. There is a Warrant recording the allowance of £200 per annum to Thomas Keightley for the maintenance and education of his daughter Katherine O’Brien which was to continue until he had received £3000 in total. Keightley proposed that £1500 be paid in a lump sum and the allowance reduced to £100 per annum and a further £1500 to be paid mid-summer 1705 when the remainder of the allowance should cease and this proposal was agreed.18 There is another Royal Warrant to the Lord Justice of Ireland for a patent to remit and release to Thomas Keightley the remaining rent of £529/11/6d payable to the crown for his three years custodiam from May 1694 of lands which were granted to him; name of lands not identified but may include Portlick Castle, a former Dillon property which he received in June 1696 and later sold for the sum of £365 to William Palmer.19 20 Notes written by Lady Frances in a family bible list all her children and other family. She appears to have been devoutly religious but was separated from her husband for 27 years and her note recording his death is far from effusive, in noting that ‘it pleased Almightly God to take Mr Keightly (sic ) out of this world Jan 19th 1718/19. O God lay not his follys to his charges’.21 Thomas Keightly of Harlingfordbury(sic) was created a Knight of the Bath at the coronation of Charles II.22 23 This gentleman seems to be in receipt of two pensions; see also No 61. Thomas Keightley in this list. 10. Edward Progers, £200, 2nd Dec 1701, 1st Augt 1701, in lieu of a former pension granted to him by King Charles the second, during pleasure. Edward Progers was a page to Charles I and a groom of the bed-chamber to Charles II. In the lampoons of the time, particularly by Andrew Marvel, he was described as devoted to assist his master’s pleasures, which was probably why he was banned from the King’s presence in 1650 as ‘an evil

18 CSP Domestic Series in the Reign of Queen Anne. 2005. 19 CTB Vol 10, 1693-1696. Entry book for April 1695. 20 CTB Vol 2, 1697-1702, Vol 66, 1699. 21 The Gentleman’s Magazine, Vol 145, 1829. 22 Collins, The , Vol 2, 1735. 23 Ivar O’Brien, O’Brien of , 1986. 352

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

instrument and bad councillor of the King’. Mr Progers died aged 96 of the anguish of cutting four new teeth with several more ready to cut which inflamed his gums and so caused his death. He married Elizabeth Wells with whom he had a family but the scandal mongers of the time remarked that his eldest daughter, Philippa, bore a strong resemblance to Charles II. Edward Progers was MP for Breconshire 1662-79. His fortunes waned after the death of Charles II and he was granted a pension of £200 as ‘the oldest servant of the crown alive’. He was buried in Hampton Church January 1714.24 25 11. Mrs Waller, £200, 17 April 1700, Lady day 1700, Two thousand pounds was disbursed by Capt Waller, Ltt Govr of Kingsale Fort for subsisting and transporting of prisoners during the late Rebellion, until £2000 be pd at one entire payment. James Waller of Castletown, Limerick, Lieut-Governor of Kinsale and MP for that borough was the second son of Sir Hardress Waller, one of the judges at the trial of Charles I. James Waller married Dorothy, daughter of Col. Randall Clayton of Moyaloe (Mallow), co Cork, with whom he had four daughters and one son, John Waller of Castletown and MP for Doneraile.26 12. Marquis Montandre, £200, 3rd Octr 1701, 1st Augt 1701, good and faithfull services, patent for life. Francois de la Rochefouchaud, Marquis de Montendre (1672-1739) was buried in Westminster Abbey on 15th August 1739. He was the son of Charles Louis, the 2nd Marquis de Montendre , and had fled to England during the religious persecutions in France. He served in the British Army in the reigns of William of Orange and Mary as Master General of Ordnance, Privy Councillor of Ireland and Governor of Guernsey. He rose to the rank of Field Marshal of Great Britain. He married Mary Ann (died 5th February 1772 aged 89 years), daughter of the Prussian Ambassador Ezekiel, Baron Spanheim.27 13. Brigr Belcastle, £500, 14th Oct 1701, 1st Aust 1701, good and faithfull services, for 21 years.

24 Memoirs of the Count de Grammont (London, 1911). 25 Welsh Biography Online at www.llgc.org.uk [accessed February 2013]. 26 Burke’s Landed Gentry of Ireland, 1912. 27 www.westminster-abbey.org/our-history/people/francis-de-la-rochefouchauld [accessed March 2013]. 353

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Pierre de Belcastel, Seigneur de Montvaillant, Marquis d’Avèze, Baron de Beaufort born 1648 in Monpellier, naturalised London 4th May 1699. He married Dame Anne Charlotte de Roese, of St Martins in the Fields, London. He served in Ireland 1689-1691 and Flanders 1692-97. A Lieut. Colonel in Caillemott’s Regiment; on death of Caillemotte at the Boyne he became Colonel and promoted to Brigadier General 1696. He served in Spain and Portugal in the Dutch service and was killed at Villaviciosa in 1710. His Will was proved by his widow in London 21st April 1711.28 14. , £500, 10 Apr 1703, Midsr 1702, services performed and to be performed, during the joint lives of Her Majesty and the Earl of Granard. Arthur Forbes, 2nd Earl of Granard born 1656, married October 1678 Mary, eldest daughter of Sir George Rowdon of Moyra, co Down and had two sons and two daughters, plus other natural children. He succeeded his father to the title in 1696. In 1686 he was made Colonel of the Royal Regiment of Ireland which had been raised by his father and was promoted to Brigadier General in the same year. A staunch follower of James II he ended up in the Tower. He refused various blandishments from William including an offer to be governor of Jamaica. He did however accept this pension of £500 a year, dated 22nd July 1702, from Queen Anne; this ceased payment in 1715 despite various unheeded appeals from Granard. He died 24th August 1734. The family seat is Castle Forbes, Newtown Forbes, co Longford.29 15. Ulick, Lord Roch, £100, and Ellen Roch, £50, 5th Feb 1702, Midsr 1702, for their support and to be bred Protestants, during pleasure. This must be Ulick Roche who succeeded to the title of Viscount Fermoy on the death of his brother David Roche who died at Plymouth in 1703. Ulick married Anne, the widow of Mr Purcell and daughter of Mr Carr of the county of Northumberland, but died in 1733 leaving no children. His will dated 6th November 1729, was proved 16th June 1733. His widow’s will was proved 26th February 1763 under the title of Anna Maria, Countess of Fermoy. The Ellen refered to above must be Ulick’s sister Eleanor. Certainly the finances of the Roches were in dire straits after the confiscation of their estates in 1652 and who ‘are largely beggars, living on

28 Charles Edward Lart, Huguenot Pedigrees, 1924. 29 Memoirs of the Earls of Granard, 1868. 354

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

the bounty of others and enjoying none of the glory of their forebears but the name’.30 16. Mary Macarthyreagh, £100, 29th March 1704, Midsomr 1703, a former pension granted by King Charles the 2nd to her husband Danle Macarthyreagh, during pleasure. Col. Charles MacCarthy Reagh, known to be alive in 1667, and his family were in a sad and deplorable state, destitute without clothes to appear in and without a penny to relieve themselves and near starvation. Charles had two sons Finghin/Florence and Donal who had raised a Regiment of Foot for James II. This Donal married Maria, daughter of Lord Townsend; in all probability it is this Maria/Mary who is getting the pension.31 17. Daniel Deering, £100, and Francis Stopford, £100, no date of Queens Letters, Lady day 1704; these two came over on the Establishment by name, during pleasure. Daniel Dering, son Daniel Dering (died 1694), a Colonel of the 24th Regiment in Ireland, and of Helena, 2nd daughter of Sir John Perceval, Bart of Erwarton, Suffolk. Daniel jnr was later Keeper of the Privy Purse for Frederick, Prince of Wales, father of George III and died in Leyden in 1730. Another potential candidate for this pension is a cousin of the above, Daniel son of Sir Edward Dering, Bart, of Surrenden, Suffolk who was born in 1685; a note on the Dering genealogical tree states he was alive in 1704 but has no further information.32 Francis Stopford, widow (sic) of Claragh, appears in a list of Williamites of the Kilkenny and Queens counties outlawed by James II’s Irish parliament.33 18. Anne and Grace Blanchville, £50, 19th Dec 1704, Michas 1704, Deplorable circumstances of their family, during pleasure. These are the two younger daughters of Edmond Blanchfield/Blanchville, of Blanchvillestown, Gowran, co Kilkenny who married in 1676 Ursula, widow of John Bryan of Bawnmore and a daughter of Walter Walsh of Castlehale, co Kilkenny. Edmond was outlawed at Kilkenny 21st April 1691 having supported the Jacobite cause and had suffered the loss of all his property to the victorious Williamites. Anne married Walter Kelly or

30 ‘The Roche’s, Lords of Fermoy’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society. Vol XLII (1937), pp 40-52. 31 The MacCarthy’s of Munster, 1922. 32 Francis Haslewood, Genealogical memoranda relating to the family of Dering of Surrenden-Dering, 1876. 33 Revd William Carrigan, History and Antiquities of the Diocese of Ossory, Vol IV, 1905. 355

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Kealy, a Fellow of the College of Physicians and Surgeons founded by James II at Kilkenny, an MP for Gowran in 1689, likewise outlawed 11th May 1691, and who died in 1718 leaving an only daughter who married Nicholas Shee. No further information found for Grace Blanchville. 34 19. Sarah, Lady Device, £50 and Eliz Ronsell, £50, 17th April 1705, Lady day 1705, dau(ghter)s of Baron Ronsell for their support, during pleasure. The Baron de Courthy Ronselle was granted £80 as Royal Bounty in 1693/4.35 In April 23rd 1697 he petitioned for a grant of £1,200 or £1,400 or a pension of £200 per year for the lives of himself, his wife and daughter in consideration of his great suffering in His Majesties Service in Ireland and for his service in seizing a frigate in Galway at the time that town was besieged and which belonged to James II and laden with provisions and ammunition for Scotland.36 These pensions for his daughters must be a continuation of his original pension, presumably after his death. 20. Sir George Barnwall, £100, 1st Nov 1704, Michs 1704, a numerous and necessitous family and £150 granted to his family by King Charles the second, during pleasure. Sir George Barnwall of Crickstown, 4th Baronet, died unmarried in 1735 and is buried in St James’s Parish, Dublin. He was the son of Sir Patrick Barnewall, a member of the Patriot Parliament of James II in 1689, and of Frances, daughter of Sir Richard Butler of Kilcash and Garryricken (brother of James 1st Duke of Ormonde) and Frances, daughter of Mervin Touchet, Earl of Castlehaven.37 The Duke of Ormonde made a report regarding the petition for a pension by Sir George Barnwall ‘It is true Barnwall’s family had a pension of £150 a year during the reign of Charles II and were loyal to the crown. As to the present request of a similar pension, he believes the petitioner to be in great need but the Establishment of Ireland is at this time under a great charge’.38 However the pension was granted by Royal Warrant to pay £100 per annum to be charged on the current and future Establishment of Ireland. Further on the death of Sir George Barnwall, this

34 Revd William Carrigan, History and Antiquities of the Diocese of Ossory, Vol 3, 1905. 35 CTB Vol 10, 1693-1696. 1933. 36 CTB Vol 12, 1697, pp 120-138. 1933. 37 Stephen B. Barnwell, ‘The Barnewall Family during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries’, The Irish Genealogist Vol 3, No 6, 1961. 38 CSP Domestic Series in the Reign of Anne Vol 3, 1704/04. 356

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

pension was successfully transferred to his sisters Mary, Elizabeth and Frances to also be payable during pleasure.39 21. Henry Power, £100, 8th July 1706, Lady day 1705, for his support, during pleasure. Not clearly identified. Possibly ‘Mr Henry Power, a gentleman of the house of Tickencor’. He married Katherine, second daughter of David Fitzgibbon (vivens 1649) of Neddans, county Tipperary, and Joanna, daughter of Theobald Butler of Ruscagh, county Tipperary. Alexander Power of Tickencor and Kilgany-beg, with lands at Powerstown, county Tipperary, had a son Richard who succeeded his father as Lord of the Manor of Powerstown. Tickencor was confiscated and subsequently granted to Sir Thomas Stanley.40 41 22. Eliz, Countess Thannett, £300, 8 July 1706, Lady day 1706, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. Elizabeth (c.1637-1725), second daughter of Richard Boyle, 2nd Earl of Cork and Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Clifford, 5th Earl of Cumberland. She married 11th April 1664, Nicholas Tufton, 3rd Earl of Thanet (1631-79) but there was no issue. Her husband travelled in France and Italy and was loyal to Charles II; on returning to England in 1655 he was imprisoned in the Tower by Oliver Cromwell on suspicion of plotting against him and suffered a further such imprisonment from 1656-58.42 23. Mary Murry, £91.5/-, 11 Feby 1706, 25 Dec 1706, for support of her children, during pleasure. A Whitehall Reference dated July 1706 to Ormonde of the petition of Marie Murray, widow of Col Adam Murray; ‘the petitioner’s husband has been of great service to the English and Protestant interest in Ireland, in particular commanding a regiment at the defence of Londonderry and leading the garrison out in several successful sallies in one of which he personally attacked and killed the French General Maumont. King William gave him a commission as Lieutenant Colonel in Lord Charlemont’s Regiment in which he served for 3 yrs until it was disbanded in 1698 from which time until his death last February he has been on half pay. His death has left the

39 CTB Vol 4. 1739-41. Warrant for the payment of money 1740. 40 Burkes Irish Family Records. 1976. 41 Count Edmund de la Poer, ‘Derrinlaur-Tickencor’, Journal of Waterford and South East Ireland Archaeological Society. Vol. 4 (1898), online at www.waterfordlibrary.ie/en/localstudies/ejournals [accessed 27 February 2013]. 42 Robert Pocock, Memorials of the Family of Tufton, Earls of Thanet, 1800. 357

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

petitioner with four children unprovided for and many debts owing; she is following her dying husband’s advice and has come to Londonderry to lay her cause before Her Majesty and prays for bounty for their subsistence and chiefly for the education of her sons so they may be able to dedicate themselves to Her Majesty’s service’.43 24. John Outing, £200, 12 April 1707, 25 Dec 1706, no consideration given, during pleasure. Treasurer Goldophin reported to Lord Lieutenant of Ireland on the petition, unfortunately missing, of John Outing for a pension of £2000 a year for 25 years out of the Revenue of Ireland in consideration for his service.44 This is followed by a Royal Warrant dated St James to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for a pension of £200 per annum to John Outing, Gent, as from the Xmas list, April 12th 1707.45 The discrepancy between the sum asked for, £2000 and the sum this recipient received, £200, is interesting and it is a great shame the actual petition is missing. One can only imagine the raised eyebrows of Treasurer Goldolphin on the receipt of this petition. 25. Katherine Talbott, £50, 17th Dec 1706, Michs 1706, deplorable circumstances of her numerous family, during pleasure. A reference to the Lord Treasurer of the petition of Katherine Talbot shows she is the widow of Capt Henry Talbot, a relative of the Duke of Marlborough, who served in Ireland and Flanders and who died leaving three children. Arrears due to him have stopped. She prays a pension on the Establishment of Ireland and that her son may be recommended to the Duke of Ormonde as an ensign in Ireland. The Marlborough connection must be via Frances Jennings, sister to the Duchess of Marlborough who married Richard Talbot, Duke of Tyrconnell, a staunch adherent of James II.46 26. John Netterville, £200, 29th March 1706, Michs, services and suffering of him and his family, during pleasure. John, 4th Viscount Netterville (1673-1727) married in 1704 Frances, eldest daughter of Richard, 1st Viscount Ross.47 27. Earl of Roscommon, £300, 7th Sepr 1709, Midsr 1709, for support of him and family, during pleasure.

43 CSP, Domestic Series in the Reign of Queen Anne, Oct 1705-Dec 1706. 44 CTB Vol 20, 1705-1706. Warrant Book, July 1706 1-10. 45 CTB Vol 21, 1706-1707. Warrant Book, April 1707 11-20.

46 CSP Domestic Series of the Reign of Queen Anne, Vol IV, 1705-1706. 47 Debrett’s Peerage, 1820. 358

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

This is Robert Dillon, 6th Earl of Roscommon who died in 1715. He married before 1696 Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Putt of Coombe-in- Gillisham, Devonshire.48 28. John Walker, £200, 9th Sepr 1709, Midsr 1709, for support of the children of Dr(oe) Walker, late Governor of Londonderry, until £2000 pound be paid at one entire payment. George Walker, D.D (1618-90) was joint Governor of Londonderry with Robert Lundy during the Siege of 1689. He was the son of Revd George Walker, Rector of Kilmore and Chancellor of Armagh, and Ursula daughter of Sir John Stanhope. He was designated bishop of Derry but was killed at the Battle of the Boyne before he could be consecrated as such. He married Isabella Maxwood of Finnebrogue, co Down and had numerous children. The John mentioned here is the second son who became collector of Customs at Dundalk. According to Leslie he received a pension of £200 a year which was terminated in 1717 by a grant of £2000.49 50 29. Benjamin Parry, £500, 26 April 1710, Lady day 1708, address of the House of Commons in behalf of the Publique Register, for 11 years and to the end of the next session of Parliament after the 11 years. Benjamin Parry Esq., MP for Dungarvan, died in Dublin 1736. The original grant to Mr Parry for the Registry Office (of Deeds) dated 20th November 1707 allowed no salary but a later Warrant issued 31st May 1710 allowed £500 per year for an eleven year period. By a further Warrant this was made permanent for the life of Mr Parry.51 30. Antonnatta Mowat, £100, 18th Novr 1708. Michas 1708, circumstances of her family, during pleasure. Royal Warrant to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland to put on the pension of Ireland £100 per annum to Dame Mowat as from 29th Sept last; her father Colonel Francis Willoughby having been granted a pension of £300 in Ireland for him and Elizabeth his wife in consideration of a debt of £6000, which pension was unpaid during the late troubles in Ireland and William III granted in lieu thereof a pension of £200 to said Elizabeth, the said Lady Mowat’s mother who was obliged to contract debts which now fall on said

48 Burke’s Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages, 1866. 49 James B. Leslie, Armagh Clergy and Parishes, 1911. 50 DNB. 51 Report from Commissioners: Caledonian Canal, Highland Roads, Courts of Justice, 1818. 359

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Lady Mowat.52 Dame Mowat’s father Colonel Francis Willoughby had been granted by a pension of £300 in Ireland by Charles II for the life of himself and Elizabeth his wife.53 This Colonel Francis Willoughby was son of Sir Francis Willoughby, Governor of . The Dublin Grant Book index has a marriage licence for Francis Willoughby and Elizabeth Cope, widow, 1640. The Colonel’s widow died circa 1707, but apparently without making any arrangements with joint creditors and leaving the petitioner, Antonatta, subject to these debts. Antoniata (sic), daughter of Francis Willighbee (sic), was baptised in the Parish of St John, Dublin 15th March 1653.54 Antonetta Willobie (sic) married Sir William Mowat of Ingliston and left one son Sir Winwood Mowat.55 Obviously their financial circumstances were not of the best. Sir Winwood Mowat applied at least twice for an upgrade to his pension of £40 but Queen Anne was quite adamant that she would not increase his pension although he was later awarded an pension of £100.56 57 58 The Dublin Grant book has an entry for Dame Antoinette Mowat, of London, widow, who died intestate in 1723. 31. James King, £200, 18 Novr 1708, Michas 1708, services of his family, during pleasure. Royal Warrant for a pension of £100 for James King, son of Baron Kingston for his support and education suitable for his quality, in view of the services of his family and the mean circumstances which he is reduced to.59 James’s father John, the 3rd Lord Kingston (1664-1727/28) was one of the Privy Councillor’s to James II, born Boyle Abbey, Roscommon, buried Temple church, London. He married Margaret O’Cahan (c.1662- 1721). He succeeded his brother Robert who died in 1693. Their father Sir John King of Boyle Abbey had been active in the Restoration and was created a Knight in 1660. James King who became the 4th Lord Kingston (1693-1761) died without male issue at his English seat of Martyr Worthy in Hampshire. He had been Grand Master of Freemasons in England, 1728-

52 CTB Vol 22, Nov 18 1708. Warrant Books, Nov 1708, 11-20. 53 CTB 1660/1667, Vol 22, Part 2. 54 www.irishgenealogy.ie [accessed February 2013]. 55 http://www.cosoft.org/mowat/inglishton/html [accessed March 2013]. 56 CTB Vol 20, 1705-1706. 57 Journal of the House of Commons Vol 15, p. 423 (pensions in 1707) 1803. 58 CTB Vol 27, 1713. Minute book, August 1713. 59 CTB Vol 22, 1708. Warrant Book, Nov 1708 11-20. 360

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

30, Grand Master of Munster, 1730-33 and of Ireland 1730-32, 1735-36, and 1745-47. On his death the title passed to the younger branch of the house of King. His only daughter the Hon. Margaret King married Richard Fitzgerald of Mont Ophaly, Kildare and their only daughter Catherine Fitzgerald, heiress to the Kingston estates, married aged 13 to Robert King, Lord Kingsborough, the eldest son of Edward on whom the title was conferred on the extinction of the senior branch.60 32. Francis Birmingham now Lord Atheree £200, 18 Novr 1708 Michas 1708, for his education, during pleasure Francis, Lord Athenry, born 1692, succeeded his father in May 1709. On 19th June 1709 the new Lord Athenry, aged 17, conformed to the Established Church and took his seat in parliament in November 1713. He married first, Lady Mary Nugent, eldest daughter of Thomas, by whom he had issue. He married second, 17th August 1745, Ellis, widow of Theobald 7th Viscount Mayo and eldest daughter of James Agar of Gowran, county Kilkenny by whom he had no issue. He died in Dublin 4th March 1749. His widow was made Countess of Brandon in her own right but this title died with her in 1789.61 33. Countess Dunnegall, £500, 18th Novr 1708, Michas 1708, services of her husband killed at Barcelona, during pleasure. Arthur Chichester, 3rd Earl of married first Barbara, youngest daughter of Roger 1st Earl of Orrery; she died early, as did her son. He married second Catherine Forbes, daughter of the Earl of Granard and it to her that this pension has been granted. Her husband had commanded a Regiment of Horse for William of Orange and on its disbandment had received a pension. In 1701 he was promoted to a Regiment of Foot raised in Ireland and went with the fleet to Spain in June 1702 in support of the Austrian claimant to the crown. In Feb 1704 he was appointed by the Prince of Hesse as Major General of the Spanish forces and in November 1705 as Governor of the Fortress of Gironne. He lost his life at the fortress of Monjuich and was buried in Barcelona.62 He left seven children by Catherine, who died June 1743. 34. Mrs Chantrell, £100, 5th Novr 1708, Michas 1708, distressed condition of her family, during pleasure.

60 The Gentleman’s Magazine, Vol 88.1800. 61 Lodge’s , 1789. 62 The Spectator Vol 39, 1866. 361

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The daughter of Francis Marsh, , attainted by King James II’s parliament. She was the widow of Lieutenant Colonel Francis Chantrell an officer in the service of the crown for 30 years and afflicted with sickness several years before his decease and left with three young children in most necessitous circumstances, her husband’s commission having been taken away from him by the Earl of Tyconnell because he was a Protestant.63 35. Countess of Cavan, £100, These (nos 35-44 inclusive) transferred from consideration and paymt to the Governmt order dated the 6th of Augt 1709 grounded on a clause in the Establishment, Lady day 1709, during pleasure. This Countess of Cavan was the mother of the 4th . She was Castellina, daughter of Henry Gilbert of Kilminchy Castle, Maryborough and sister of St Leger Gilbert MP for Maryborough. The 3rd Earl had supported William of Orange; he died in 1702 whilst his wife lived on until 1742 and was buried at Lamberton, Queens county.64 36. Harry Power, £250. Not identified. Possibly a bogus name. 37. Deborah Rolston, widow, £20. Not identified. 38. Faith Steel, widow, £20. Not identified. 39. John Whitle, clerk, £16 In various other lists spelt Whittle or Whittel. This is John Whittle, chaplain with the army of William of Orange. He was the author of Exact Diary of the late Expedition of His Illustrious Highness the Prince of Orange into England, 1689. He appears to have been on the payroll of the secret service at 10/- per week, augmented by other occasional and irregular payments of around £20 marked as Kings Bounty. There is a Royal Warrant to pay a Royal Bounty towards his support and maintenance as in continuation of William III’s grant to him.65 66 67 There is no mention of a wife or family but Royal Bounty payments in were made in 1716 to Margaret Whittle, £20, Anne Whittle £10 and John Whittle £13; there is no indication of relationship, if any, but they are close together in the listing. There are other payments listed for Margaret Whittle of £40, Anne Whittle of £20 and John Whittle who came across with King William, £20.68 69

63 CTB 1666/67, Vol 22, 2. 64 Burkes Peerage, 1893. 65 CTB Vol 14, 1698-99. Warrant May 1699 11-20. 66 CTB Vol 17, 1702. Secret Service Payments. 67 CTB Vol 17, 1702. Treasury Warrants July 1702 21-31. 68 CTB Vol 29, 1714-1715. 362

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

40. Jane Camsy, widow, £20 Jane Campsey of Londonderry city, widow, has a Derry Diocesan Will dated 1749; a James Campsey, merchant of Londonderry city has a Derry Diocesan Will dated 1686.70 Campsey/Campsie is a well known Derry name of this period. A Henry Campsie was one of the apprentice boys who shut the gates of Londonderry; Henry Campsie, merchant, applied for reimbursement for goods supplied to the Governor of Londonderry for sustaining the garrison and for his services. As Lieutenant Henry Campsie he was attainted by King James’s Irish Parliament and he had to apply for relief for himself and his family whose circumstances were much reduced by the siege.71 72 John Campsie was five times Mayor of Londonderry 1681-88.73 41. Frances Tipping, widow, £10 The petition of Frances Tipping, widow, to the King, received 18th Jan 1699 showed that she was reduced to extreme poverty, her house at Portadown, county Armagh had been adapted as a barrack, was taken by the late King, re-taken and made into a garrison, and furnished as such by her husband so their loss was upwards of £300, her two brothers and husband died in service. This was her second journey she had undertaken to obtain relief for her condition and her four children.74 She was the daughter of Major George Blacker of Carrick Blacker and Ballynaghie, county Armagh. She married John Tipping Esq., who died 25th February 1689, buried at Sego, county Armagh. Of her three brothers, William was the heir to his father, Legard died 29th August 1686 and is buried at Shankill, and Robert, a Captain, died 31st August 1689 and is buried at Sego.75 Her father was an adherent of the Stuarts but obliged by James II to go to Londonderry to demand the surrender of that city, he changed sides and from then remained firm to the cause of William of Orange.76 42. Robert Fanning, £10

69 CTB Vol 29, August 1715. 70 Calendar of Wills in the Diocese of Derry, 1612-1852. (I am grateful to Roz McCutcheon for checking this). 71 Charles Dalton, English Army Lists and Commissions Registers 1661-1714, 1960. 72 CTB 1660/67, Vol 17. 73 Robert Simpson, The Annals of Derry, 1847. 74 CTB Vol 2, 1697-1702, Vol 67, Jan 2-March 12 1700. 75 Burke’s Genealogical and Heraldic History of Commoners, 1835. 76 Burke’s Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry, 1871. 363

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Robert Fanning’s account of being seduced by the Church of Rome and his return to the Church of England and Ireland, together with his recantation and renunciation of the errors of the said Church of Rome was made by order of his grace William Lord, Archbishop of Dublin, before Dean Synge in St Catherine’s Church in the City of Dublin on the Sunday before Easter being April the 9th 1704. He was born in the Parish of St James and St Catherine in Dublin and went overseas to study with the Queen Dowager to France and to Portugal, remaining in Lisbon for 10 years.77 43. Daniell Magwire, £10 Not traced. There is an examination of a Daniell McGwyre in the 1641 Depositions, from Moy, county , yeoman, who came to Dublin to enter a company there or overseas with some newly levied companies but if this is the same man he would have been very old indeed by 1713.78 44. Eliz Shalcross, £12. Not identified. 45. James Roch, £200, 24 August 1709, Midsmr 1709, services at Londonderry, during pleasure. Colonel James Roch, the swimmer, son of George Roch, kinsman of Maurice, Lord Roche. George Roche shared exile with Charles II and his pay, but was rewarded with nothing at the Restoration consequently when the war of succession broke out he threw in his lot with the Orange forces. He went to the relief of Londonderry in 1689 which was on the verge of surrender. General Kirke needed a messenger to swim into Derry to carry dispatches. James Roche undertook this mission taking a day and night to make the swim. After a conference he set off for the return journey with other dispatches but was intercepted when a blow from a halberd broke his jaw; being naked he dived into the river again and was hit by three bullets but swam back into Derry. James’s forces offer him £10,000 to deliver up his dispatches which he rejected. He played a conspicuous part in keeping up the heart of the garrison until its relief. He was rewarded by William III with the tolls of most ferries in Ireland but this brought in little money. Small estates in Waterford, Cork and Meath were added to his rewards but these were subsequently lost to him by the Act of Resumption when a sum

77 Anti-Jacobin Review and True Churchman’s Magazine, 1816. 78 http://phaedrus.scss.tcd.ie [accessed February 2013].

364

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

of money was voted to him instead.79 The Roches of Woodbine Hill, near Youghal descend from James Roche, the Swimmer.80 46. Joanna Cutts, £200, 2nd June 1710, Lady day 1710, services and suffering of her brother Lord Cutts, during pleasure John Cutts of Childerley, a military officer under the Duke of Marlborough; created Baron Cutts of Gowran in 1690. He married first a sister of Sir George Treby and second a daughter of Sir Henry Pickering of Whaddon but had no issue. He died 1706/1707 in Ireland where he was one of the Lords Justice. He had three sisters but Joanna Cutts was the only one who remained unmarried.81 47. Mrs Caldwell, £100, 10th May 1710, Lady day 1710, services of her brother Ltt Collo Caldwell killed in Flanders, during pleasure. Lieutenant Colonel Caldwell of the Royal Regiment of Irish Dragoons, was 4th son of Sir James Caldwell, Bart, of Castle Caldwell, . Catherine, 2nd daughter of Sir John Hume of Castle Hume, county Fermanagh is normally shown as his mother but this is questionable.82 He defended against the Duke of Berwick in May 1689 and served in Flanders 1694-97. He saw service both at Ramilles and Malplaquet and was killed at the siege of Douay in 1710.83 The Caldwell genealogy is confusing with conflicting and misleading information being in print. The Earl of Belmore threw great light on the confusion in 1899 in the Ulster Journal of Archaeology. According to his research Sir James Caldwell had 4 sons, John and Charles both died young in London, a 3rd son Henry, was High Sheriff of Fermanagh in 1693, and a 4th and youngest son, Hugh. He also had four daughters, Elizabeth who died unmarried, Edith married Charles Newcomen, Jane married James Johnston, High Sheriff of Fermanagh in 1707 and Frances married Edward Archdall. A 1711 Chancery Bill, shows Katherine (sic) Hume to have been the wife of Henry Caldwell, (and not the wife of his father Sir James Caldwell). His brother Hugh married her sister Anne Hume. The real identity of Sir James Caldwell’s wife and mother of this family is unclear. In Sir James Caldwell’s Will made in 1711 he orders his executors to send over for the

79 Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, Vol IX, No 59. July-Sept 1909, pp 205-6. 80 The Landed Gentry of Ireland, 1958. 81 Burke’s Genealogical and Heraldic History of Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies,1838. 82 Burke’s Dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage of the ,1865. 83 Charles Dalton, English Army Lists and Commission Registers 1661-1714. 365

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

corps of his son Hugh, deceased.84 This clearly identifies Hugh as the Lieutenant Colonel who died in Flanders and I believe his unmarried sister Elizabeth Caldwell to be the recipient of this pension. Sir James Caldwell had instructed Elizabeth to convey several quantities of powder from Dublin to Enniskillen in 1688/89, at great personal hazard to herself. Surely worthy of a pension in her own right? 48. Earl of Cavan, £200, 10th May 1710, Lady day 1710, services of his ancestors and for support of him and family, during pleasure. Richard Lambart, 4th Earl of Cavan, died 1741. He married in Barbados, Margaret Trant, daughter of Governor Trant of Barbados and Sarah Ford, (sister of Margaret Ford, widow of John Stretch and later the wife of Sir Richard Steele). The 4th Earl joined the Army of William III and served in Spain, Portugal and the West Indies.85 86 49. John Pratt and John Bayly, £300, 10th May 1710, Lady day 1710, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. John Pratt (1670-1741), son of Joseph and Elizabeth Pratt of Cabra Castle, Kingscourt, . By 1703 he had risen to the rank of Captain in Erle’s Regiment of Foot. He was trustee of the Leinster Linen Board in 1711 and MP for Cavan 1713/14. He was appointed Deputy Vice Treasurer of Ireland in 1716, a post which allowed him to invest public money entrusted to him and keep the profits, providing he could always produce the capital when the government requested it. He fell foul of this system and found himself in the Marshalsea in 1725 when an order was made against him for £74,206. He appears to have managed to re-establish his integrity as he became a founder member of the Royal Dublin Society. He died 24th March 1741. He married Honoreta, daughter of Sir John Brookes.87 John Bayly is difficult to identify with certainty but is possibly the John Bayly who rose to become Deputy Clerk of the Pells, a post connected with the Treasury in Dublin Castle. The Clerk of the Pells entered all the Tellers bills in a parliamentary roll called the pellis receptorum. He married Katherine Morley in St Mary’s Church of Ireland Church, Dublin on 14th October 1721. They lived in Peter St and were

84 The Earl of Belmore, ‘Gleanings from Former Fermanagh Articles’, The Ulster Journal of Archaeology Vol 5 (1899), pp 27-34. 85 Burke’s Peerage, 1893. 86 The Life of Richard Steele, 1889. 87 www.rds.ie [accessed February 2013]. 366

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

members of St Bride’s Church where they are both buried. He died in 1753. Mrs Bayly kept domestic accounts from the time of her marriage; she died in 1774.88 They had at least 3 children, Thomas baptised St Marys 10th Aug 1723, Elizabeth baptised St Marys 29th May 1726, John baptised St Pauls 21st Aug 1727.89 50. Earl of Grantham, £1000, 5th March 1710, Xmas 1710, great merits and services of the Lord Overquerque, during pleasure Henry of Nassau d’Auverquerque, son of Henry Count of Nassau and Frances van Aersen was created Earl of Grantham December 24th 1698. On his death in 1754 the title became extinct. He married Henrietta daughter of Thomas Butler, summoned by writ to the parliament in England as Lord Butler of Moore Park, and grand-daughter of James Butler 12th Earl and later 1st Duke of Ormonde.90 51. Lawrence Stanyan, £100, 10th April 1712, Xmas 1711, for his subsistence, during pleasure. Lawrence Stanyan of Monken Hadley, Middlesex (1642-1725) was one of the Farmers of the Revenue in Ireland. He married Dorothy Knapp daughter and co-heir of Henry Knapp of Woodcote, South Stoke, Oxfordshire who was the sister of Mary, widow of Sir Richard Temple and aunt to Richard Temple MP, 1st . Lawrence Stanyan had 6 sons and 2 daughters, one of whom was the career diplomat Abraham Stanyan (1670- 1732).91 As Paymaster of the Train of Artillery ordered for Spain in 1706/7, he petitioned that he had been rendered incapable of passing his accounts in the form of the Office of Ordnance by the reason that in his passage from Alicante to Valencia in Dec 1706, the ship in which he had been sailing was, together with all his books and vouchers and money, taken by a French privateer.92 52. Wm Fortescue, £182/10/-, 15 March 1711, Xmas 1711, services and sufferings on an address of the House of Commons, during pleasure. William Fortescue, 2nd son of Sir Thomas Fortescue, of the Dromeskin branch of the family born about 1647. According to a petition made on his behalf to the 23rd June 1710, he had joined an

88 ‘Notes from the Diary of a Dublin Lady’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries, 1898 and 1915. 89 www.irishgenealogy.ie [accessed March 2013]. 90 Burke’s Peerage, 1893. 91 www.historyofparliamentonline.org [accessed February 2013]. 92 CTB Vol 29, 1714-1715. Warrant Books Sept 1715 6-10. 367

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

association of the Protestant Nobility and Gentry in Munster and seized Bandon for William and Mary. When Bandon was forced to surrender, despite Articles of Surrender having been agreed, he was committed to the Cork Goal where he remained for 11 months under constant threat of being hanged. He received no money or subsidence, all his assets were seized and his wife and children thrown out to some great extremity of want; some of his children perished in the ditches. The petition adds than William and his ancestors firmly adhered to the Protestant religion and the interests of the Crown of England and the said William was now very much reduced in fortune and never received any compensation for his services or sufferings. The petition for a grant was obviously successful as per this list of pensions but one is left wondering if he ever got the money or if he did how long the payments lasted. By a further application in 1733 he was granted 20/- per day to start from Lady day 1733. This pension ceased on his death in June 1734; according to family history none of his family ever received any recompense or satisfaction for his services. This line descends from Sir Faithful Fortescue, 3rd son of John Fortescue of Buckland Filleigh, Devonshire. William married, in 1681, Margaret only daughter and eventual sole heir of Nicholas Gernon of Miltown, Louth and Hon Elizabeth Plunkett, daughter of Matthew, Lord Louth.93 53. Jane Cathcart, widow, £54/15/-, 29th April 1712, 30th Novr 1711, widow of Capt Cathcart left with 14 children in deplorable circumstances, during pleasure. Royal Warrant dated from Windsor Castle to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for a pension on half pay of 3/- a day to Captain Lodowick Cathcart, as allowed to other Captains of Foot on the Irish Establishment, ‘in consideration that he raised a Company at his own expense for the defence of Inniskillen and lost the use of a leg by musket shot, in consideration of his extreme poverty, he having a family of 14 children to commence 23th June’.94 Followed by a Warrant for a pension of ‘3/- a day to Jane Cathcart, widow of Captain Cathcart who had the like pension in consideration that he raised a company in the late wars in Ireland and maintained them a year at his own charge and lost a leg in the service and had his company taken away from him without any consideration and has left petitioner with 14 children whereof the eldest is 7 years, in a very

93 Lord Thomas Clermont, A History of the Family of Fortescue in all its branches, 1869. 94CTB Vol 23, 1709. Warrant Books Sept 1709 6-10. 368

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

deplorable circumstances and her case is so compassionate that it deserves our (Royal) consideration April 29’.95 Ludovick Cathcart of Balrusk, county Meath married Jane, daughter of Thomas Somerville of Drumadown, county Fermanagh. It seems likely that he is a possible son of Gabriel and Anna Cathcart; another son of this couple, Capt Malcolm Cathcart likewise distinguished himself at the defence of Enniskillen in 1688.96 54. John Wogan and Judith his wife, £500, 26 May 1712, Lady day 1711, a former pension granted by King Charles the second to Judith Moore, till an arrear of £150 ...... be paid and then to continue at 150 pound till £2000 be paid at one payment. John Wogan, Rathcoffey, married Judith Moore; their daughter Judith married Stephen Fitzwilliam Browne of Castle Browne, county Kildare. This family appears to have remained Catholic.97 55. Katherine Codry, £54/15/-, 12 April 1712, Lady day 1712, widow of Capt Codry for support of her and her family, during pleasure. Catherine Codroy, widow of Captain Noah Codroy who was killed at the battle of Almanza petitioned for a pension in consideration of the mean circumstances of herself and her child.98 The battle of Almanza (also spelt Almansa) on 25th April 1707 was a key battle of the war of Spanish Succession. 56. Ignatius Nugent, £146, 30 July 1712, Midsmr 1711, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. Ignatius Nugent, third son of Thomas Nugent, 1st Baron Riverston by Marianna only daughter of Henry 2nd Viscount Kingsland. He married 1719 Elizabeth, widow of Francis Power of , and daughter of Richard Quartermaine of Finglas, . Conformed to the Established Church on 29th November 1719 and died in London in 1773.99 57. William Phillips, £200, 31 July 1712, Midsmr 1711, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure.

95 CTB Vol 26, 1712. Warrant Book April 11 1712, 21-30. 96 Ulster Journal of Archaeology, Vol 4, No 3 (April 1898), p. 149. 97 Landed Gentry of Ireland, 1912: see Wogan-Browne of Castle Browne. 98 CTB Vol 24, Part 2. 1660-1667. 99 The Convert Rolls (Irish Manuscript Commission, 2005). 369

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

William Phillips, Gent, city of Dublin is included in a List of Commons of Ireland assembled in Parliament in the third year of the reign of Her Majesty Queen Anne.100 Possibly identified as William, 2nd son of Thomas Phillips and Jane, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Richardson of Castle Bagshaw, county Cavan, son and heir of Thomas Richardson, Esq., of Dublin, obtained by Anne his wife, daughter and sole heir of Sir Edward Bagshaw. William married and left a daughter who married Valentine Sword. These Phillips of Glenview, county Cavan descend from Sir Thomas Phillips, appointed by James I in 1616, as Surveyor General of the Plantations in Ulster.101 58. Duke of Ormonde, £5000, 10th July 1713, from such time as his Grace is removed from the , great merits and services, for 15 years. James, 2nd Duke of Ormonde was one of the first to join the standard of William of Orange; he was at the Boyne, entertained William at his castle in Kilkenny and was wounded at the battle of Landen in 1693. In 1702 he was created Commander-in- Chief of land forces sent against France and Spain, when he destroyed the French fleet, sunk the Spanish galleons in the harbour of Vigo and took the fort of Redonella. In 1711 he was created Captain-General and Commander-in-Chief of land forces in Great Britain which were or should be employed abroad, in conjunction with the troops of the allies; he held this post until 1713 when he was made Warden of the Cinque Ports and constable of Dover Castle. However in June 1715 after the succession of George I he was impeached and fled to France. He was attainted in Great Britain where his (English) honours were extinguished, his lands were vested in the Crown and a reward of £10,000 offered for his capture should he try to land in Ireland. He resided in Avignon and died 16th November 1745 having been living on a pension of 2000 pistoles which he received from Spain. He married first 15th July 1682 Lady Anne Hyde, daughter of Laurence, Earl of Rochester and had a daughter Mary who died in 1688. He married second Lady Mary Somerset, eldest surviving daughter of Henry 1st Duke of Beaufort by whom he had two daughters, Elizabeth who died unmarried in 1750 and Mary who married in 1710 John 1st Earl of Ashburnham but she died without issue in 1712. It was originally thought that the Duke’s honours were all forfeit but it was

100 Sir John Ware and Sir John Davies. The Antiquities and . 1705. 101 Landed Gentry of Ireland, 1863 and 1898. 370

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

decided that no proceedings of the English parliament could affect his Irish dignities. These honours were restored to his descendants by a decision of the Irish in 1791.102 59. Edward Conway, £1200, 15 July 1712, Michas 1711, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. This person does not exist; it is the bogus name of Sir John Pakington, MP for Worcester, who received this secret Irish pension as a dubious method of circumventing the anti-pension clause in the Regency Act, by which MPs were bribed, the payments made under false names and the charge made to the Civil List in Ireland, presumably thought to be nicely out of the way of prying eyes.103 Sir John Pakington of Aylesbury, Bucks, had nothing to do with Ireland. The inscription on his tombstone at Hampton Lovat, reads as follows ‘Here lies Sir John Pakington Knt and Bart, aged 65, an indulgent father to his children, a kind master to his servants, charitable to the poor, loyal to the King and faithful to his country, who served in many Parliaments speaking his mind there without reserve, neither fearing or flattering those in power but despising all their offers of title and preferment upon base and dishonourable terms of compliance’.104 The eulogy on his headstone does not quite line up with his receipt of this secret pension. It is alleged that he was used as the model for Sir Roger de Coverley, the name of a character used in The Spectator in 1711, as a lovable but ridiculous English squire exemplifying the values of an old country gentleman. 60. Thomas Edwards, £800, 18th July 1712, Midsr 1711, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. It is suggested also a bogus name used to pay a secret and illegal Irish pension to an unknown MP.105 However it is a common name; however it is worth noting that there is a Prerogative Will proved 1726, for a Thomas Edwards and another proved 1722 for Thomas Edwards of Castlegore, county Tyrone but I have found nothing to link either person to this pension. 61. Thomas Keightley, £1000, 10 July 1713, Midsr 1713, long and faithfull services, during pleasure. See No 9 above.

102 Burke’s Peerage, 1893. 103 Geoffrey Holmes, British Politics in the Age of Anne, 1987. 104 The English Baronetage, 1741. 105 Holmes, British Politics. 371

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

62. Henry St Pierre, £500, 20th Octr 1713, Michas 1713, no consideration mentioned, during pleasure. Despite this very generous pension indicating a man of some importance I have been unable to identify this person. It is suggested this is another secret and illegal Irish pension paid to an unknown English MP.106 Paradoxically there is a Huguenot family using the name of St Pierre or more properly St Pierre de Gualy who can be identified. Peter St Pierre de Gualy was an officer in the Army.107 Peter St Pierre enrolled his son, also Peter St Pierre, born in Holland in 1704, in Westminster school; this son was admitted to TCD June 30th 1722 aged 18 years and graduated in 1725. This is probably the same Peter de Gualy who died 5th December 1764 aged 60 yrs and who is buried with his family in French Huguenot cemetery in Dublin.108 However there is no evidence of a Henry St Pierre in this family. 63. Lord Bellew, £300, 13th Octr 1713, Michas 1713, Renouncing the Roman Catholick Religion and debts on his Estate and support of him and his family, during pleasure. Richard Bellew of Bellewstown, 3rd Lord Bellew, captain in Lord Limerick’s Dragoons, was outlawed and attainted but pardoned in 1697. He conformed to the Established Church in 1705. He married in 1695 Frances, 3rd daughter of Lord Brudenell and Lady Frances Saville, only sister and heiress to James, Earl of Sussex and widow of Charles Livingston, 2nd . He had two sons; John, his heir and Waller who died young. His only daughter Dorothea married first Gustavus Hamilton Esq., father of , second William Cockburn Esq., of Redford, Kings county and third Captain Joseph Dixon. He died 22nd March 1714. His name does not appear in The Convert Rolls.109 110 64. , £2000, 8th February 1713, from Xtmas 1713, no consideration mentioned, for 30 years. Edward Hyde (1661-1723), Viscount Cornbury, became the 3rd Earl of Clarendon on the death of his father, Henry (1638-1709). He was the nephew of Lady Anne Hyde who married the future James II and therefore first cousin to both Queen Mary, wife of William of Orange and to Queen

106 Holmes, British Politics. 107 Charles Dalton, English Army Lists and Commissions Registers 1661-1714, 1960. 108 Mona Germaine, Peter St Cemetery, Dublin. No date. 109 Burke’s Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Commoners of Great Britain, 1835. 110 Collins, The Peerage of Ireland, 1756. 372

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Anne. He was a Page of Honour at the coronation of James II but deserted to William of Orange in 1688. Tory MP for Wiltshire and later , he became Master of Horse to Anne’s husband, Prince George of Denmark. He eloped with Catherine O’Brien, daughter of Henry, Lord Ibracken, eldest son of the 7th Earl of Thomond, also in 1688. On Queen Anne’s accession she sent her cousin to America as Governor of New York (1701-08) where his reputation hit an all time low. He is reported to have been notorious as a moral profligate, a cross dresser, sunk in corruption and possibly the worst Governor Britain had ever imposed on an American colony. However this tradition view of him has recently been challenged by Patricia U Bonomi in The Lord Cornbury Scandal, 1998 in which she exposes the political intrigues of the time. His wife died in New York 11th August 1706 and his son predeceased him. His daughter, Theodosia Hyde (died 1722) married 24th August 1713 John Bligh of Rathmore, Meath, later the 1st . Certainly his reputation did not prevent him becoming a Privy Councillor in 1711 or Envoy Extraordinary to Hanover in 1714. According to the terms of this Irish pension Lord Clarendon had the power to dispose of his pension; by his Will all his executors were equally entitled to a portion of the pension. A deed of 15th Sept 1743 recites the final years due on his pension were bought by Nathaniel Clements for £2,500.111 112 113 65. To the Duke of Ormonde in Lieu of the Treasury Deductions out of the Rent for Prizages, £108/4/11½d. See No. 58 above. 66. Dame Katherine Russell, £200. Dame Catherine Russell, widow of Sir William Russell of Chippenham, Cambridgeshire, 4th Bart. He had married Miss Gore of Ireland. Her pension started from the date of his death 15th September 1707 in place of a £400 annual pension he had received granted for his long and faithful service, and for the necessitous circumstances in which he had left his family of two sons and a daughter. He had spent the remainder of his considerable fortune on raising troops for the revolution. He descended

111 Ivar O’Brien, O’Brien of Thomond, 1986. 112 Burke’s Peerage, 1893. 113 National Library of Ireland. Mss Collection List No 81. Killadoon Papers (Clement Papers). 373

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

from Sir Francis Russell, 2nd Bart who had married Frances widow of Robert Rich and daughter of Oliver Cromwell.114 115 67. Rebecca Holmes, wido, £10. Not identified.

Total of the Pensions £22130.9/11½d. Signed Sir Arth. Kay.116

114 CTB Vol 23, 1709. Warrant Book Sept 1709 6-10. 115 Burke’s Genealogical and Heraldic History of Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies, 1838. 116 Sir Arthur Kaye of Woodsome Hall, Yorkshire died in 1726 without male issue. His only daughter Elizabeth, was the wife of Lord Lewisham, eldest son of the . He died in 1732 and she married secondly Francis, Earl of Guildford. See further in William Betham, The Baronetage of England, 1801. 374

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The Will of John Butler of Kilcash, Co. Tipperary Presented by John Kirwan

Amongst the Prior-Wandesforde Papers from Castlecomer House, which are in the care of Kilkenny Archives Ltd., is a nineteenth-century copy of the will of John Butler Esq., of Kilcash, Co. Tipperary, which bears the date of 11 August 1764. To my knowledge this will has never been published.1 John Butler, was the third2 but only surviving son of Colonel Thomas Butler (died 1738) of Kilcash by his wife, the Lady Margaret Bourke,3 the famed ‘Lady ’ who features so prominently in the ‘Lament for Kilcash’.

What shall we for timber do henceforth? The last of the woods is cut down: Its bells have been silenced and thenceforth None speak of Kilcash’s renown ‘Tis there dwelt a peerless and brave dame- The land with her praises once rung; There Earls from over the wave came And Mass was melodiously sung.4

The testator was a nephew of Archbishop Christopher Lady Iveagh Butler5 (1673-1757), a grandson of Walter Butler of Garryricken (d. 1700), who was the eldest surviving son of Col. the Hon. Richard Butler6 of Kilcash (d. 1701), a

1 The Prior-Wandesforde Papers, file 485. The main body of the Prior-Wandesforde Papers are held by the National Library of Ireland, collection list no. 52. Kilkenny Archives Limited is based at St Kieran’s College, Kilkenny. 2 Richard Butler, the eldest son died as a consequence of a fall from a horse in 1738 while Walter died of smallpox in Paris in 1711, see John Flood, Phil Flood, Kilcash 1190-1801 (Geography Publications, 1999), p. 67. Hereafter Flood, Kilcash. 3 Lady Margaret Bourke was one of two daughters of William Bourke, 7th Earl of Clanricarde by his second wife, Ellen (or Helen), a daughter of Donough MacCarthy, 1st Earl of Clancarthy by his wife Lady Eleanor Butler, a sister of James Butler, 1st Duke of Ormonde: the other being Lady Honora Bourke who married firstly Patrick Sarsfield, and secondly James Fitz-James, a natural son of James II of England. See Sir , A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Peerage and Baronetage of the British Empire (London, 1861), p. 213. Henceforth, Burke Peerage 7 Baronetage, 1861. 4 (editor), Romantic Slievenamon, pub. 1954, pp. 38-9, for the full text of the poem which was for long thought to have been the work of the Revd John Lane (d. 1776). See also Hubert Butler (editor) The Journal of the Butler Society, vol. I, p. 45 for another version of this poem. For a recent overview of this work see Flood, Kilcash, pp. 85-94. 375

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) younger brother of James Butler 1st Duke and and 12th (e).7 His mother’s sister Lady Honora Bourke (died 1698) by her first marriage had been the wife of Patrick Sarsfield, 1st Earl of Lucan (1655-93), who after his death married secondly James Fitz-James, one of the two natural sons of James II by his mistress, Arabella Churchill, sister of John Churchill who became 1st Duke of Marlborough.8 Close family connections were to be found at most of the Catholic courts of . John Butler, born and raised a Catholic, conformed in 1739 to the established Church of Ireland.9

The Will10 ‘This is the last will of me John Butler of Kilcash in The Kingdom of Ireland Esquire[.] Whereas since I made my will in Ireland the late Lord Arran11 demised to me the greatest part of his Estates for my life but charged with the several Annuities and Incumbrances of a great part of which it will be Exonerated when it comes into the Possession of my successor who will have a much larger Income from it that ever I received, I think it Just and Reasonable to charge my own estate with the sums herein after mentioned especially as I Intend to demise my said Estate12 subject to such charges to those who are next to be in Remainder to Lord Arran’s

5 For an outline of his career, which includes a photograph of a portrait which is still at see William Carrigan, The History and Antiquities of the Diocese of Ossory, 1905, 4 vols., see iv, pp. 338-40. Henceforth Carrigan, History and Antiquities of Ossory. 6 For an overview of the life of Richard Butler of Kilcash see Flood, Kilcash, pp. 42-7. 7 For an abbreviated family tree see John Kirwan (ed.) Reminiscences of Marianne- Caroline Hamilton (1777-1861), published by OLL Editions, 2009, p. xxxi. Erroneously I put Clanwilliam rather than Clanricarde as the title of Lady Margaret Bourke’s father. See also Joseph Foster, The Peerage Baronetage and Knightage of the British Empire for 1881, Published at Westminister by Nichols and Sons, Ormonde entry p. 521. Henceforth, Foster Peerage Baronetage and Knightage, 1881. Lady Iveagh married secondly her second cousin Col. Thomas Butler, a son of Walter Butler of Garryricken and a grandson of the Hon. Richard Butler, the brother of James Butler the ‘Great Duke’. Their sister Lady Eleanor Butler, married Donough MacCarthy 1st Earl of Clancarthy and were the maternal grandparents of Lady Margaret Bourke, Lady Iveagh. 8 See footnote no. 3. 9 Eileen O’Byrne and Anne Chamney (eds), The Calendar of the Convert Rolls 1703- 1838, with Fr Wallace Clare’s annotated List of Converts 1703-78 (Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2005), pp. 31 and 313-4. The Dublin Daily Post, Tuesday 17 July 1739 carried the following report: ‘On Sunday last, John Butler of Kilcash Esq., to the , read his recantation against [the] errors of the Church of Rome in St Mary’s Church, Dublin, and conformed to the Established Church of Ireland.’ 10 Arthur Vicars (ed) in his Index To The Prerogative Wills of Ireland 1536-1810 (Dublin, 1897), references it in his listing (p. 67). A copy of this will survives amongst the Ormond papers, National Library of Ireland, Special List 38 (C) 471a. 376

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Estates. Therefore I Devise all my real Estates wherever subject to the trusts of five hundred years created by Marriage Articles unto Thomas Herbert of London Esquire and Edmond Herbert13 the younger of Dublin Esquires and their heirs To hold to them and their heirs to the use of them and their heirs But Subject to the several Trusts and for the Intents and purposes herein declared, that is to say,

Thomas Kavanagh and Lady Susanna Butler (Mrs Kavanagh)

11 Charles Butler (1671-1758), created Baron Cloghrenan, Viscount Tullough and Earl of Arran in the peerage of Ireland, and Baron Butler of Weston, Hants, in the peerage of England, all by patent 23 Jan. 1693, de jure 14th Earl and 3rd Duke/Marquess of Ormonde. See G.E.C., The Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom, new edition, revised and much enlarged edited by The Hon. Vicary Gibbs (London, 1910-45), 2? vols., vol. X, p. 162-3. Hereafter G.E.C., The Complete Peerage. Lord Arran according to James Maher in Romantic Slievenamon, was allowed to buy back the forfeited Irish estates of his brother the 2nd duke upon a payment of £50,000, see p. 31. Maher does not cite a source for this. The entailed Ormonde estates would only have been forfeited for the life of the 2nd duke, but all his personal estate would have gone to the Crown. 12 Estimated by John and Phil Flood to have been about 8,000 acres for which see Flood Kilcash, p.47. A considerable portion of this acreage would have been woodland which was largely harvested by Walter Butler, 18th Earl/(1st marquess of the 2nd creation) of Ormond in the early years of the nineteenth century. Again see Flood, Kilcash, pp. 77-8. 13 This is probably a reference to the marriage settlement drawn up c.1763 when the testator married, perhaps as his second wife, Miss Bridget Stacey of Ockham, Berks., who was said to have been a granddaughter of General Webb and a niece of the who was also a witness to the marriage at St Georges Church, Hanover Square, London, for which see GEC The Complete Peerage, vol. x (pub. 1945), p. 163. The original family name of the earls and of Powis was Herbert. William Herbert (1617-96) a Roman Catholic peer had followed James II into exile. The Clive family who succeeded them at Powis Castle, Co. Mongomery, were created barons in the English and Irish peerage and elevated to the rank of earl in 1804. 377

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) upon Trust that they and the survivor of them or his heirs shall do as soon as Conveniently may be after my decease raise by sale or m[ort]gage of my said real Estates or a competent part thereof the sum of £50,000 And I will and direct that my said Trustees do and shall out of the said £50,000 when so raised in the first place and discharge all my Just debts and Funeral expenses and then the several Legacies and sums of money to my dear Relations and friends herein after mentioned / that is to say / to my Sister Kavanagh14 £500[,] to my nephew Thomas Kavanagh15 five hundred Pounds[.] To Walter [,] Bryan, Mary 16 and Hellen Kavanagh Cjildren of the said Thomas Kavanagh £1000 each[,] 17 to my Niece Margaret the wife of Richard Galway £1500[.] 18 To my niece Lady Kavanagh £1500[.]19 To my niece Honora Kavanagh £1500[,]20 to my niece Mary Kavanagh now living21

14 Mary Butler who married Bryan Kavanagh (d. 1741) of Borris, Co. . She died in 1783. See George Dames Burtchaell, ‘Genealogy of the Clan Kavanagh’. Bryan Kavanagh was the son and heir of his father Morgan Kavanagh (d. 1720) by his wife, Frances daughter of Sir Laurence Esmonde of Clonegall by his wife Lucy Butler, a daughter of Col.Hon. Richard Butler of Kilcash (d. 1701) so the couple were second cousins, both being great- grandchildren of Col. Hon. Richard Butler of Kilcash (d. 1701). Mary Kavanagh was eventually co-heiress of her brother John Butler. 15 Thomas Kavanagh (d. 1790) married his cousin Lady Susanna Butler daughter of Walter Butler by his wife Eleanor Morris and was a sister of John (Jack o’ the Castle), who was recognised as 17th Earl of Ormond c.1791 and of Lady Eleanor Butler, famous as one of the two Ladies of Llangollen. See Burtchaell, ‘Genealogy of the Clan Kavanagh’. 16 This Mary Kavanagh married (d. 1813) of Ballyraggert, the youngest brother of Robert Butler of Ballyragget, as his second wife for which see footnote no. 28. See also Carrigan, History and Antiquities of Ossory vol. ii, pp. 93-8. 17 The known children of Thomas Kavanagh by his wife Lady Susanna Butler were: Walter (d. 1818), Bryan, Morgan (d. 1804), Thomas (d. 1837), Helena, Mary and Honora. See Burtchaell, ‘Genealogy of the Clan Kavanagh’. 18 Margaret Kavanagh, a daughter of his sister Mary Butler, the wife of Bryan Kavanagh of Borris who became Mrs Richard Galwey (or Galway) of Danville, Co. Kilkenny. See Carrigan History and Antiquities of Ossory, vol. iii, p. 318. See Burtchaell, ‘Genealogy of the Clan Kavanagh’. 19 This must be his niece-in-law Lady Susanna Butler one of the three sisters of John Butler, 17th Earl of Ormond, who married the testator’s nephew Thomas Kavanagh of Borris. This couple were second cousins both being great-grandchildren of Walter Butler of Garryricken, the grandfather of the testator. See Burtchaell, ‘Genealogy of the Clan Kavanagh’. 20 Honora Kavanagh never married. See Pedigree Clann Kavanagh. 21 Mary Kavanagh became the wife of William White of Scartnagh, Co. Wexford, for which see Burtchaell, ‘Genealogy of the Clan Kavanagh’. 378

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Page 2 with me Three Thousand Pounds[,] to my nieces Hellen and Frances Kavanagh22 now abroad £100 each[,]. To my sister Hellen Butler of Westcourt23 one thousand five hundred Pounds[,] to my niece Hellen Wogan £500[,]24 to my nephew Lord Viscount Kenmare25and his son Valentine Browne26 and his daughter Catherine Browne £500 each[,]27 to my Grand Nephews and Nieces George Aylmer[,] Gerard Aylmer[,] Mary Aylmer[,] Margaret Aylmer and Elinor Aylmer £1000 each[,]28 to

22 Helena and Frances Kavanagh were two unmarried daughters of his sister Mary by her husband Bryan Kavanagh. See Burtchaell, ‘Genealogy of the Clan Kavanagh’. 23 Helen Butler, his sister was the widow of Captain Richard Esmonde (d. 1736 in a shooting accident) married as her 2nd husband Richard Butler of Westcourt, Callan (d. 1758), who was a first cousin of her father Col. Thomas Butler of Kilcash (d. 1738). See Carrigan History and Antiquities of Ossory, vol. iii, p. 318. 24 Helen Wogan, a daughter of the testator’s sister Honora Butler by her husband Valentine Browne. She married John Wogan Esq., for which see p. 601, Kenmare entry in Burke’s Peerage and Baronetage 1861. 25 In 1720, Honora Butler 2nd daughter of Col. Thomas Butler, the testator’s sister married Valentine Browne, who but for the attainder of his father and grandfather would have been 3rd Viscount Kenmare (created by James II, 20 May 1689), for which see Kenmare entry, p. 601, Burke Peerage and Baronetage 1861. The couple’s only son, Thomas Browne, succeeded his father as 4th Viscount in 1736, married in 1750, Anne only daughter of Thomas Cooke Esq., of Painstown, Co. Carlow. 26 Valentine Browne, son of Thomas 4th Viscount who was born in 1754, was created 12 Feb. 1798 Baron of Castlerosse and Viscount Kenmare and advanced to the Viscountcy of Castlerosse and Earldom of Kenmare, 29 Dec. 1800. The viscountancy of James II was never acknowledged in law. See Kenmare entry, p. 601, in Burke Peerage and Baronetage 1861. 27 Catherine Browne, sister of 4th Viscount Kenmare, married Count Durfort Severac, see Kenmare entry, p. 601, Burke Peerage and Baronetage 1861. 28 Children of Michael Aylmer of Lyons, Co. Kildare by his first wife Margaret only child of George Mathew of Thomastown Castle, Co. Tipperary by his wife Margaret Butler, daughter of Col. Thomas Butler of Kilcash by his wife Lady Margaret Burke otherwise Lady Iveagh. Mary Aylmer their eldest daughter married as his 2nd wife Valentine Browne 5th viscount and later still 1st Earl of Kenmare, who died in 1812 for which see Kenmare entry, p. 601 Burke Peerage and Baronetage 1861. For Aylmer details see John Burke and Burke, A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of The Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland, 2 vols., (London, 1886), vol. i, pp. 39-40. See also Hans Hendrick Aylmer, ‘The Aylmer Family’ in Journal of The County Kildare Archaeological Society, vol. i, no. 5 (1894), pp. 295-307. Michael Aylmer’s 2nd wife was Honora Hore, while his 3rd wife was Mary Bourke. Margaret Mathews, daughter of George Mathews and wife of Michael Aylmer of Lyons was a great-great-great-granddaughter of Elizabeth Poyntz by her second husband Captain George Mathews of Thurles. Lady Thurles’s first husband was Thomas Butler, Viscount Thurles, the son and heir of Walter Butler 11th Earl of Ormond, who was drowned off Skerries in 1619. Her mother was Margaret Butler, a 379

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) my friend George Bryan Esquire £1000.29 All which several Legacies or sum[s] of Money are to be paid According to the Currency and Value of Money in Ireland with Interest for the same at five per Cent to be computed from the end of one year next after my decease and after Payment of my Debts funeral Expenses and Legacies and the Costs and expenses of my Trustees in the Execution of the trust in this my Will[.] Then as to the Surplus of the said £50,000 if any there shall be I direct my said Trustees or the Survivor of them or his heirs to lay out such Surplus in the purpose of freehold Lands and Hereditaments in Ireland and to settle convey and assure the same as also all such part of my Real Estate as shall not be Sold for the Payment aforesaid to the several uses following / that is to say to the use of the heir male of my Body lawfully issuing and for default of such issue To the use of Walter Butler of Garryricken Esq[uir]e30 and his heirs for his life and from and Immediately after his decease to the use of John Butler Esquire 31son of the said Walter Butler for his life and from and immediately after the Determination of that Estate to the use of the said Thomas Herbert and Edward Herbert and their heirs during the life of the s[ai]d John Butler with Intent to preserve the Contingent uses and Estates herein after ment[ione]d from being depleted (sic) or Destroyed, But nevertheless to permit the said John Butler and his Assigns

John Butler Esquire, later 17th Earl of Ormond daughter of Col. Thomas Butler of Kilcash and his wife Lady Margaret Burke otherwise Lady Iveagh. 29 This would seem to be George Bryan (1720-97), 2nd son of Peter or Pierce Bryan (b. 1681) of Jenkinstown, Co. Kilkenny, a London barrister, by his wife Jane Aylmer. George’s 2nd son, another George known as ‘Punch Bryan’ (1770-1843) inherited Jenkinstown upon the death unmarried of his father’s eldest brother James Bryan (1719-1805). George himself married a great heiress, Catherine Xavaria Byrne only child of Henry Byrne of Oporto, by his wife, Miss Eustace of Yeomanstown, Co. Kildare. His portrait by Sir Francis Cotes R.A., of 1763, survives and was used as an illustration inside the back cover of the Old Kilkenny Review, 2003. See John Brennan, ‘Jenkinstown-Co. Kilkenny and its Association’ in Old Kilkenny Review, 1981, pp. 213-24. 30 Walter Butler of Garryricken was the only son of John Butler of Garryricken by his wife Frances Butler of Ballyragget, who was the younger brother of the testator’s father, thus his first cousin. See Carrigan, History and Antiquities, vol. ii, pp. 93-8. 31 John Butler, only son of Walter Butler of Garryricken, was recognised as 17th Earl of Ormond in 1791. He married Lady Susan Frances Elizabeth (Anne) Wandesforde of Castlecomer. He died at Kilkenny Castle, 30 Dec. 1795. See GEC Peerage, vol. x, p. 164. 380

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Page 3 to receive the rents issues and profits of said premises to his and their own use during his said life and from and after his Decease To the use of the first second 3rd 4th 5th and all and very other son and Sons of the Body of the said John Butler lawfully issuing successively and in remainder the one after the other as they shall be in Seniority of age and priority of Birth and the several and respective heirs male of the Body and Bodies of all and every such Son and Sons lawfully issuing the Elder of such Sons and the heirs male of his Body being always to be preferred and to take before the younger of such Sons and the Heirs Male of his or their Body or Bodies and for default of Such Issue male then to the use of the second and other Sons of the Body of the said Walter Butler lawfully issuing successively and in remainder the one after the other as they shall be in Seniority of age and priority of Birth and of the several and respective heirs Male of the Body and Bodies of all and every such Son and Sons lawfully issuing the Eldest to them and the heirs male of his Body being always preferred and to take before the Younger of them and the heirs male of his or their Body or Bodies / And for default of such issue male of the said Walter Butler then to the use of such person as after the several Estates herein before limited shall respectively cease and determine, shall be heir male of the Body of Peers the 8th Earl of Ormonde32 during his Life with remainder to the said Trustees and their heirs during the Life of such Heir Male to preserve the contingent uses

Page 4 And Estates after limited from being defeated or destroyed but nevertheless to permit such heir male and his assigns to receive the rents issues and profits of the said premises to his and their own use during his life and after the decease of such heir male To the use of his first and other Sons successively in tail male and for Default of such issue To the use of Robert Butler 33of Ballyragget Esquire and his

32 Sir Piers Butler (c.1467-1539) called ‘Red Piers’, was the heir male of Thomas Butler 7th Earl of Ormond who died in 1515 without male issue. Sir Pier’s was created Earl of Ossory by Henry VIII on 23 Feb. 1827-8. He was twice lord deputy of Ireland and was formally installed as 8th Earl of Ormond, 22 Feb. 1737-8 for which see GEC The Complete Peerage, vol. x, (1945), pp. 133-6. 33 Robert Butler of Ballyragget was the eldest surviving son of James Butler (d. 1746-7) and his wife Frances Dillon by his wife Catherine, a daughter of John, Lord Kingston. George died in 1752 and was succeeded by Robert his grandson, who married twice but having no issue by either marriage he left his estates in succession to his two younger brothers, with remainder to his cousin, Thomas Kavanagh son of Thomas Kavanagh of Borris and his wife Lady Susanna Butler, sister of John Butler 17th Earl of Ormond (d. 1795), who eventually inherited the Ballyragget estate. This Thomas married his first cousin Lady Elizabeth Butler, a daughter of the last mentioned John, Earl of Ormond. This branch of the Butlers descend from the Hon. Edward Butler, a son of Edmund 4th , a descendant of Richard Butler the 2nd surviving son of Sir Piers Butler, 8th 381

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) assigns for his life and from and immediately after the determination of that Estate To the use of the said Trustees and their Heirs during the Life of the said Robert Butler to preserve the Contingent uses and Estates herein after mentioned from being defeated or destroyed but Nevertheless to permit the said Robert Butler and his assigns to receive the rents Issues and profits of the said premises to his and their own use during his Life and from and after his Decease Then to the use of the first second third fourth and all and every other Son and sons of the Body of the Said Robert Butler lawfully issuing successively and in remainder the one after the other as they shall be in Seniority of age and priority of Birth and of the several and respective heirs male of the Body and Bodies of all and every such Son and Sons lawfully issuing The Eldest of them and the heirs male of his Body being always to be preferred and to take before the younger of them and their heirs male of his or their Body or Bodies And for Default of such issue Male of the said Robert Butler Then to the use and behoof of my own right Heirs for ever[.] And my Will is that there shall

Page 5 Be inserted in such settlement so to be made as aforesaid a proviso in clause to enable the several persons who shall be Tenants for life of said premises to be settled as aforesaid by any Deed or deeds under their respective hands and seals grant Lease or demise all and Every or any part or parts thereof to any person or persons for any term of years not Exceeding 21 years so as that there be reserved on every grant Lease or Demise the best improved yearly rent that can be gotten for the said such premises comprised in such grant Lease or Demise without taking any fine provision or other such consideration than such yearly rent for the granting of making the same and so as in every such Lease or Leases there be contained a clause or re[-]entry for Non Payment of such rent and all other usual and customary covenants according to the usage of the Country and the nature of the premises so demised and so as that the Lease or Leases therein to be named be not Exempted from punishment or committing Waste and so that the respective Leasees’ Seal and execute counterparts of such Leases AND I do hereby Direct that after payment of all such sums or money by and out of the such fifty thousand pounds herein before directed to be raised as aforesaid as and by this my Will Directed to be paid thereout the Surplus of such Fifty thousand pounds (if any such shall be) shall be placed out on Government or other good Security as Interest by my said Trustees until a proper purchase can be met with wherein to lay out the same as aforesaid

Earl of Ormond (d. 1539) who was created Viscount Mountgarret in 1550. See Carrigan History and Antiquities of Ossory, vol. ii, pp. 93-8. A portrait of George Butler (d. 1752), the grandfather of Robert Butler and his brother the Revd James Butler (b. 1742; d. 1791) who became Archbishop of Cashel (author of Butler’s Catechism), survives in St Kieran’s College, Kilkenny, where for long it was believed to be the last mentioned prelate. 382

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

AND I do hereby direct that the rents issues AND profits of all my aid real Estate until Sale

Page 6 Thereof or any part thereof for the purpose of Raising such fifty thousand pounds and the Interest of the surplus of such fifty thousand pound (if any such shall be) until the same shall be laid out in purchase of Lands and the rents Issues and profits of such parts of my said Estate as shall remain unsold and of the said new purchased lands until the same shall be so effectively settled as aforesaid shall belong to and shall be by my said Trustees and the Survivor of them and his Heirs from time to time paid and applied to and for the use of such person or persons as would by virtue of the Limitations above directed to be made in such settlement as aforesaid be for the time being entitled to the rents Issues and profits of the said settled Estates in case the same had been then so actually settled aforesaid AND Whereas I have hereby made ample provision for payment of all my Debts Funeral Expenses and Legacies and the cost charges and Expenses of my Trustees in the Execution of the trusts in my Will by and out of the said Fifty thousand pounds[.] I do hereby Exonerate exempt and discharge my personal Estate from the payment of any such Debts funeral Expenses Legacies costs charges or Expenses And I do hereby give and Bequeath my said Personal Estate unto my said Trustees Thomas Herbert and Edward Herbert the Younger whom I do hereby also appoint Executors of this my Will to hold and enjoy the same to their own proper use benefit and Behoof as well out of the regard and friendship

Page 7 which I have for them as Recompense for the trouble they must hereafter have in my affairs and in Executing the Trusts of this my will And lastly I do hereby Direct that my said Trustees and Executors or either of them or their or Either of their Heirs Exec[ut]ors or Admin[istrat]ors Shall not be charged or chargeable with or Accountable for the Acts and Negleats of Defaults of the other or others of them now with or for any more money than they Shall Respectively actually receive nor for any loss or losses which may happen in the Execution or Management of the Several Trusts hereby in them reposed other than Such as Shall be occasioned by his won wilful neglect or Miscarriage and that my said Trustees and each of them then and each of their Heirs Exe[cut]ors and Adm[inistrat]ors Shall and may from time to time retain and deduct or be paid or Satisfied by and out of the said 50000 as directed to be raised as aforesaid as long as the Same or any Sufficient part thereof shall remain unapplied for the purposes aforesaid and after the same Shall have been so applied then by and out of the Rents Issues and Profits of the Real Estates hereby vested and to be vested in them In Trust as aforesaid all such costs charges Damages and Expenses which they or either of any of them Shall Sustain or be put unto not only for or by reason of the Special Trusts hereby in them Reposed

383

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) or in the Management or Execution thereof but also in any wise however in respect of or with Relation to this my Will or the General Exe[cut]ion thereof and hereby revoking all other wills by me at any time heretofore made, I do hereby Declare this only as Contained in one Skin or

Page 8 Parchment to be my last Will and Testament[.] In Witness whereof I have to 3 parts of this my will set my hand and seal this 11th day of August in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and sixty four John Butler (seal)

Signed Sealed Published and Declared by the Testator John Butler Esq[uire] as and for his last Will and Testament[.] The words to Settle Convey and assure the same as also being first interlined in the 15th line. In the presence of us who have in his presence and at his Request and in the presence of each other Subscribed our names as witnesses herto – J. Palmer, William Burke, John Chresp.

384

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Millerick: A History/Spirituality of an Irish Surname Martin Millerick, BA

Some Irish surnames carry associated spiritual dimensions. The following article outlines the unfolding of one such case. Exactly when a group of Irish-speaking people first began to use this surname is unknown. The best clue to its origins comes from Woulfe, who translates its Irish form, Ó Maoilgheiric, as devotee of St Cyriacus.1 The St Cyriacus referred to may be that of a saint who was martyred in Rome in 303 A.D. He was one of the earliest exorcists of the Roman church and was considered a powerful protector against diabolical possession, temptation at the time of death and the patron saint called upon to gain control over one’s ego. It is also possible that the saint may also be St Cyricus, whose name is sometimes spelt Cyriacus. This saint was a child martyr of considerable popularity in Europe. His connections with France are strong, partly because some of his relics were brought there from Antioch and partly because of a legend, according to which, in a dream, Charlemagne was saved from death by a little boy. The French surname St Cyr is associated with this saint.2 As Christianity spread across Europe, some families gained a reputation for honouring a particular saint. It may be that a family member believed that they had received a special grace or favour through the intercession of a saint, and in honour of that saint, place their family under their spiritual care. In Germany, families with St Cyriacus as their patron took the surnames Ciriacks, Ciriack, Cyriac or Cyriacks.3 In Ireland, they became Ó Maoilghiric. The earliest recorded references to the surname in Ireland are contained in the Annals of Loch Cé and in the annals of the Kingdom of Ireland. In both cases they record the deaths of Maolíosa Ó Maoilghiric in 1088 and to the Ferdana Ó Maolrioc in 1218. McLysaght’s observation that both were ‘poets of outstanding distinction’ is certainly correct as the annals present both with formal titles.4 The first is referred to as ‘ardfhile’ (chief poet) and ‘ardollamh’ (chief professor) of Ireland. The second is referred to as a ‘saoi’ (person of learning/wisdom). The next appearance of the surname does not occur until 1602. This time, its bearers are no longer listed alongside the . Rather, the names of five men from Inishowen, Co. Donegal who had recently been pardoned for their activities against the English Crown are referred to. The Irish Fiants (pardons) of

1 Revd P. Wolfe, Sloinne Gaedheal is Gall: Irish Names and Surnames (Gill and Son, Dublin, 1923), p. 599. 2 D.H. Farmer (ed.) The Oxford Dictionary of Saints (, Oxford, 1978), p. 99. 3 See online at www.cyriac-fhp.com 4 E. McLysaght, Supplement to Irish Families (Dublin, Helicon, 1964), p. 111. 385

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Queen grants pardons to Cuconnaght O Mulgherick, Eoin dow O Mulgherick, Donal groome O Mulgherick, Moelmure O Mulgherick and to Eneas roe O Mulgherick. Whilst having their names on this list may have saved their lives, officially at least, they were now considered to be ex-criminals. In the light of these events, perhaps it is not surprising that the next appearance of the surname occurs in the south of Ireland. The country was changing. In the winter of 1644 alone, at least thirty to fifty thousand refugees were reported to have fled Ulster for the south of Ireland to avoid war and its associated dangers.5 By 1766 the surname appears in the Religious Census records for Co. Cork. At Kilmacdonogh cemetery, Ballymacoda, Co. Cork, one gravestone records the death of Elizabeth Millirick (1746-71). A number of other gravestones in this cemetery spell the surname as Mullerick or Mulerick. This would strengthen the argument for northern origins as it does not vary considerably from the surnames listed in the pardons of Queen Elizabeth I. By the early nineteenth century, a clear geographical pattern for the surname can be drawn from baptismal and census records. It appears to have been largely concentrated in east Co. Cork. During the early decades of the century, a number of Irish-language manuscripts were composed by Uilliam Milleric in Ballymacoda, Co. Cork. These record some of the popular religious and mythological stories of the area including a life of St Declan of Ardmore, the resurrection of Christ and a hymnal of St Patrick. Other stories include Conal Gulban, Bodach an Chóta Lachtna/The Fool of the Grey Coat, Feis Conán Cinn Sléibhe/The Festivities of Conan Cinn Sleibhe, Iolann Mac Righ na hEaspaine/Iolann, Son of the King of Spain, Meargach nGlas Lann/Meargach of the Green Spears.6 As the population of east Cork was increasing, the surname begins to appear outside of Ireland. In 1841, Margaret and Philip Millerick are recorded as having arrived safely at Melbourne, Australia. Both were assisted immigrants who were dismissively written of as part of an anonymous ‘drab and ugly crowd, who had been waiting several days, insufficiently provided for’ which ‘swarmed’ up the sides of their ship on their way to Melbourne. Philip, a labourer, could read but not write. His sister Margaret was listed as a housemaid, aged 23, who could neither read nor write.7 Unknown to these immigrants and to their relatives back home, however, a significant movement of their surname was about to occur and for a reason that perhaps neither could have predicted. By the summer of 1845, many of the families of Co. Cork were going about their usual business of planting their main food

5 D. Nally, Review of W.J. Smyth Map-Making, Landscapes and Memory: A Geography of Colonial and Early Modern Ireland, c.1530-1750, online at H-Net Book Review [November 2007]. 6 B. Ó Conchúir, Scríobhaithe Chorcaí 1700-1850 (Dublin, Cloch Omhar, 1982), p. 30. 7 V. Kane, A Millerick Migration. Ballymacoda to Melbourne (Unpublished Manuscript, 1997), p. 5. 386

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) source, which it was hoped, would see them through for the coming year. By the summer of 1846, a disease, never seen before, was causing their potatoes to rot in the ground before they got the opportunity to harvest them. Richard Smiddy, a Catholic priest living at Youghal refers to the ‘mysterious failure’ of the potato crop in the area for that year.8 ‘Mobs’ were reported to have sacked bread shops and provisions stores in the towns of Cloyne, Castlemartyr and Midleton. At Youghal, flour and bread shops were ransacked.9 By November 1846, the Revd Smiddy observed that The poor people are gradually perishing by starvation. The potato failure, which was only partial last year has been general this season and direful distress is the consequence…God alone knows how we are to get over the year, if we can expect that the distress will terminate even then.10 By 1847, soup establishments, provisions stores and breadshops were once more the target of ‘raging mobs’ at Carrigtwohill, Castlemartyr and Killeagh. Crowds at Killeagh were reported to have screamed that they would rather be shot than die of starvation.11 Revd Smiddy observed The harvest is now gathered in through the country. The corn has been most abundant, but the staple food of the people, the potato, is utterly insufficient… The coming winter…it is to be feared, will be perhaps more terrible than the last.12 By 1848, the labouring population of east Cork had become so demoralised that they were now referred to as ‘shattered in spirit as well as in body’.13 No longer capable of physically protesting, their anger had turned to apathy. Revd Smiddy further observed that The hum of industry has died away in the fields, and people who ought to be employed there are gone to the grave, or are pining wholesale in those cornstores and other wretched houses that have been fitted up for their reception under the late Poor Law.14 By 1849, two teenage girls, Mary, Ellen and their younger brother John Millarick were recorded as passengers aboard ‘The Liberty’ which had left Liverpool for New York.15 It is curious, to say the least, that their parents were not with them. The occupation of the girls, given as turf-cutters, would suggest that

8 Diary of The Revd Richard Canon Smiddy, 30 June 1846, in Bishop William Keane Papers, Cloyne Diocesan Archives [hereafter CDA], Cobh, Co. Cork. 9 J.S. Jr., The Land and People of Nineteenth Century Co. Cork: The Rural Economy and the Land Question (London, Routledge, 1975), p. 90. 10 Diary of The Revd Richard Canon Smiddy, 10 November 1846, CDA, Cobh, Co. Cork. 11 Donnelly, Land and People, p. 91. 12 Diary of The Revd Richard Canon Smiddy, 29 September 1847, CDA, Cobh, Co. Cork. 13 Donnelly, Land and People, p. 91. 14 Diary of The Revd Richard Canon Smiddy, 24 February 1848, CDA, Cobh, Co. Cork. 15 I.A. Glazier (ed.), The Famine Emigrants: Lists of Irish Emigrants Arriving at the Port of New York, 1846-51, Vol. IV (Baltimore, Genealogical Publishing Co. Inc., 1984), p. 568. 387

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) their parents could not afford to join them. A worse scenario was that this was a desperate attempt by their parents to keep at least some of their children alive. Most likely, the fear of recurring famines resulted in Millerick immigration to the United States peaking in 1853 and continuing well into the 1860s.16 Most of the Ballymacoda Millericks who left for Australia did so between 1856 and 1865.17 By 1863, matters had become so grave that the Catholic parish priest of Ballymacoda/Ladysbridge wrote to his bishop stating that he feared that the entire parish would ‘soon be swept away’.18 By the 1900s a surname which had once been confined to a relatively small part of Ireland was now to be found in the United States, in the United Kingdom and in Australia. The spirituality that helped to shape and possibly sustain the lives of at least some of its bearers in Ireland continued to play a role in the lives of others abroad. In St Peters Church, Toorak, Victoria, some of its stained glass windows were donated by Honora Gleeson, daughter of Michael Gleeson and Catherine Millerick who had emigrated from Ballymacoda, Co. Cork to Australia in 1863.19 We have yet to discover exactly where in Ireland this surname originated and/or the circumstances that led the first individual/group to look to St Cyriacus as their patron. It would be interesting to know if any of Maolíosa Ó Maoilghiric or the Ferdana Ó Maolrioc’s poetic legacy survives. It would be equally interesting to know why Christianity played such a role in the lives of at least some of the bearers of this surname. Besides Christianity, mythology and each other, what other sources of hope did the bearers of this surname rely upon? It must also be remembered that a surname really tells us very little about who we truly are. At best, perhaps, it reveals something about one’s heritage. Given the role of Christianity, it would be equally interesting to know, if, and indeed, how at least some of its bearers may have become ‘light for the world’20 in the places and communities they eventually settled in.

16 Millerick Immigration to the US by year, www.Ancestry.com [accessed 26 October 2005]. 17 Kane, A Millerick Migration, p. 10. 18 Revd J. Eagar, Ballymacoda to Bishop W. Keane, Queenstown, 2 January 1863. Bishop William Keane papers, CDA, Cobh, Co. Cork. 19 Kane, A Millerick Migration, p. 12. 20 The New Jerusalem Bible, Matt.5.14 (Doubleday, 1990), p.1152. 388

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The Kirwans of the Galway City and County and of the County of Mayo Michael Kirwan, AdvCertMarElect, DipBusComp

The Kirwan surname in the is O’Ciardubhain. By the late sixteenth century, the ‘O’ in the surname was proving hard to keep. In The Composition of and Thomond, dated 5 July 1585, forty-one ‘Mac’s and twenty-six ‘O’s surrendered their Irish names and customs of inheritance and received their castles and lands by patent to them and their heirs in English succession from Sir Richard Byngham, the King’s deputy.1 The Kirwan family can be demonstrated as having origins back to the Conmhaícnes.2 The archdiocese of Tuam in Galway venerates St , born around the sixth century, as its principal patron and as the founder of its ancient Episcopal seat. Jarlath’s father is said to have belonged to the noble Conmacaícne family that dominated a large district in Galway, and his mother, called Mongfinn was the daughter of Ciardubhian (Kirwan) of the Cenneans. In the Annals of the Four Masters there is another mention of the O’Ciardubhain’s. Maenach Ua Ciardubhain, successor of Mochta of Lughmhadh, died in 1045.3 In Andrew Kirwan’s manuscript history of the Kirwan families (c.1870) there is another theory that the origins of the family are traced to the north of Ireland, where they were said to have been hereditary owners of land near the present day city of Derry, from which they were expelled by the followers of John D’Coursey in 1217. According to Andrew Kirwan, the family was obliged to flee southwards, where they settled at Dunbally, near . In the 1842 Ordnance Survey map, the site of Doonbally Castle is marked on it.4 The family seized a considerable portion of land in this area upon their arrival and intermarried with several other families, including the O’Kellys, O’Connors, O’Hallorans, O’Maddens and O’Flahertys.5 In the townland of Brackloon, Dunmore there is an old castle ruin called Clogh-ma- Keeran6 or Kirwans’ Castle beside a disused graveyard.

1 A Place of Genius and Gentility – , Co Galway (Oidhreacht Chill Choirín, 2006), p. 10. 2 Adrian Martyn, Rise of the Tribes, 2012. 3 Notes on the Foundation of the Diocese of Tuam, online at http://places,galwaylibrary.ie/history/chapter 9.html [accessed 28 April 2012]. 4 GA-39-M-459 598: Ordnance Survey Map (Discovery series), Sheet 39. 5 A Manuscript History of the Kirwan’s, online at http//genealogy.com/users/s/w/e/Patrick- Sweezey-/File/0032pate.html [accessed 30 April 2012]. The orthography of the name has undergone various changes, viz. O’Quirivan, Kyrvan, Kerovan, Kirevane, Kirwin, Kerwan, Kerwin but is now generally written Kirwan. 6 GA-39-M-582 529: Ordnance Survey Map (Discovery series), Sheet 39. 389

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

There is evidence that the Kirwan family were settled in Connacht from the early fifteenth century and in 1420, the first documented member of the family, Dermot O’Kyrvayn, is listed in the September 1420 will of John Óge Blake as owing him ‘11 marks, 10 shillings and 3 pence.’ Walter Kervyk was appointed with Alex Lynch, Henry Blake and Richard Styven, King’s Justices for Athenry and Galway in 1432. Thomas O’Kyervyke was a burgess of Athenry, alive in 1439.7 Andrew Kirwan maintained that a fifteenth century dispute between the Kirwan’s and several other families (principally the Berminghams of Dunmore and the O’Kellys of Athleague) obliged them to surrender their inheritance to the de Berminghams and that William O’Cioravane, the senior member, was obliged to reside in Galway.

Galway William Kirwan, the ancestor of the Kirwan families, arrived in the town of Galway in 1488 from the north of County Galway. William Kirwan’s move to Galway, four years after the incorporation of the town, was well timed and his family became one of the ‘tribes’ that took control of the town and ran it as a virtual oligarchy for much of the following two hundred years. Most of the other ‘tribes’ were already established by the time of Kirwan’s arrival. William Kirwan was a wealthy man when he died in 1499. When Kirwan’s daughter Ennes married Marcus French, Kirwan delivered the sum of 40,000 marvedis (Spanish money worth £21) and one ton of good Spanish wine as her marriage portion. The use of Spanish money (and wine) indicated Kirwan’s involvement in the wine trade, the principal early source of merchant wealth in Galway. In century, Galway was at best an insignificant fishing village. The great Richard de Burgo recognised its geographical location and decided to build a fortress there in 1232. Over the next forty years a wall was built around the town enclosing an area of 13 hectares (32 acres) with a population of approximately 2,000 people. By the thirteenth century, a battlemented curtain wall with a narrow wall-walk would have enclosed the town. There were five gates: three main gates and two on the quays. On the Lion Tower there was a stone plaque bearing the Galway coat of arms with the inscription ‘This work was made by the town and corporation in the year of Edmond Kirwan fitzPatrick year as mayor in 1646.’8 The work referred to was the bastion extension. A short distance outside Little Gate was the Franciscan Friary and cemetery where many Kirwan’s were buried. Disastrous fires in the town in 1412 and 1473 resulted in a period of major rebuilding.9 William Kirwan’s son Tomas ‘Caoch’ Kirwan was mayor of Galway in 1534 and his grandson Thomas Og (d. 1542) was an alderman; the two sons of the latter were the ancestors of most of the Kirwan families. Tomas Og’s first son Andrew married Anaestasia French and was the ancestor of the Cregg (Co Galway) and Dalgan (Co

7 Martyn, Rise of the Tribes.. 8 Diarmuid O Cearbhaill, Galway Town and Gown, 1484-1984 (Gill and Macmillan, 1984). 9 John Givens, Irish Walled Towns (Liffey Press, 2008), p. 63. 390

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Mayo) branches of the family, and his second son Stephen was ancestor of the Castlehacket branch. Stephen Kirwan served as mayor of Galway in 1608 and his eldest son, Richard, was a merchant.10 In 1589 Francis Kirwan was born to Matthew Kirwan and Juliana Lynch and in 1645 he was consecrated .11 In 1625, Richard Kirwan purchased from John Blake ‘the stone house situated in Galway between the house of Richard Lynch on the north, the dwelling house of said John Blake on the south, the Kings Street, on the west and Sir Valentine Blake’s house on the east’ for the sum of £1,000. There was a Kirwan mansion in the centre of the town facing the south aisle and tower of St Nicholas Church.12 John Kirwan Fitz-francis rented the shop under John Blake’s house, which faced on to the busy docks. In Eyre Square, Galway, next to the Meyrick Hotel, (formerly The Great Southern Hotel) there is a Kirwan town house, with the Kirwan coat of arms over the front door.13 By lease and purchase the Kirwan’s built up properties in the town of Galway, and their acquisition of quayside properties facilitated their expansion into continental and Caribbean trade in the 1650’s and 1660’s. In 1645 the Jesuits founded their first school in Galway through the generosity of Edmund Kirwan. The rebellion of 1641 led to the rebuilding of Galway’s fortifications and the construction of new ones. While the town itself remained Catholic, a Protestant garrison occupied Forthill, a separated bastion constructed on a peninsula just to the east of the north-east corner of the town walls. On the morning of 16 March 1642, Dominick Kirwan led the raiding party that seized Captain Clarke’s ship wounding and killing a number of crewmen in the process. Kirwan and his followers made the raid to add to the store of guns and ammunitions needed by the Galwegians, but it had the net effect of bringing Galway into the war. Dominick was charged with treason for this action eleven years later. His kinsman, Patrick Kirwan, was elected one of the members of the Irish Confederation at the Supreme Council of Kilkenny in 1646. In 1655 twenty-six year old bachelor David Kirwan, the son of Edmund and Anstere of Galway, lived as a merchant in Amsterdam and traded between Amsterdam, France and Ireland.14

10 Martin Joseph Blake, Blake Family Records. 1600-1700. Between 1530 and 1686 eleven Kirwans became mayors of Galway. See further in William Henry, Role of Honour: The Mayors of Galway City 1485-2001 (Galway City Council, 2001). 11 Rt Revd C.P. Meehan, The Life and Death of Rt Rev Francis Kirwan Bishop of Killala, 1598-1661 (Duffy, 1847). 12 ‘The History of Tuam’, The Tuam Herald. 8 June 1889. 13 Ida Grehan, ‘The Kirwans of Galway’, Aer Lingus’ Cara Magazine. Vol 9 Nr 3 (September, 1976). 14 Elaine Murphy, A Calendar of Material. High Court of Admiralty, 1641-1660 (Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2011), p. 145. 391

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

As time went on, the Governance of the town tended more and more to fall into the hands of a few very powerful families who constituted the Freemen or Commonaltie. There were eventually fourteen such families, and they rigidly prevented any outsider from having any say whatsoever in civic affairs. The tribe families were, Athy, Blake, Bodkin, Browne, D’arcy, Deane, Fonte, French, Joyce, Kirwan, Lynch, Martin, Morris and Skerrett.15 Of the fourteen, two were Irish (Kirwans and D’arcys), three were Welsh or Norman-Welsh; seven were Norman in the broadest sense of the word, leaving only two families, the Deanes and Skerretts, who could possibly be described as Anglo-Saxon/English.16 Moreover, the tribes claimed to be of superior order, and inter-married only within their own circle; they seldom received even the English families into their society, and never any of the native Irish, whom they regarded as barbarians. They were all intensely loyal to the English throne, and were very insistent on their pure, or Anglo-Norman, origin and on their noble blood. The Cromwellian settlers in fact invented the term ‘Tribe’ as a term of contempt.17 They took a poor view of the ruling families. Later on, however, the families themselves adopted the title as a mark of distinction. The town of Galway’s continental trade dated back to the thirteenth century and many of the families of the ‘tribes’ acquired conspicuous wealth from this overseas commerce. From the sixteenth century onward, Galway ships carried butter, beef, tallow, leather, and especially tanned hides from Galway. Return cargoes included salt from France and Spain, iron from Spain, and quantities of condiments and

15 Adrian J. Martyn, Na Tuatha Gaillimhe: The (Galway, 2001). 16 Ibid. page 4. Galway in the Year 1651 17 ‘The Tribes of Galway’, The Irish Genealogist. Vol 2 Nr 4, p. 100. 392

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) spices – pepper, ginger, saffron, and cloves. The biggest item of import, however, was wine. To improve their trade overseas, several of the ‘tribe’ families settled in the ports abroad. As far back as 1671 a vessel was chartered for Thomas and George Staunton and John Kirwan to take a cargo of salt to Ireland.18 In 1678 an English vessel was chartered for Peter Kirwan of London to take a cargo to Ireland. When he chartered this vessel he was in La Rochelle at the time. The Kirwan house in London lasted for around 130 years. The customs duties paid in Galway by John Kirwan in 1692-3 were sizable, amounting to about one-fortieth of the national total. In 1690 there were only four Galway names in a list of Irish merchants overseas: Francis and James Kirwan in Saint-Malo, Dominick Joyce in Nantes and Henry Lynch in Malaga. Galway families had also been trading in the West Indies from as early as the 1630’s. In 1667-68, Sir William Stapleton, Governor and Captain-General of the Leewards,19 conducted a census that provides perhaps the best idea of the Irish portion of the Leeward population, since English and Irish colonists were counted separately. Proportionately, 69 per cent (1,896 of 2,682) of the white inhabitants of Montserrat were Irish; on Antigua, 26 per cent (610 of 2,308); on Nevis, 23 per cent, (800 of 3,521); and on St Kitts, 10 per cent (187 of 1,897).20 In 1685 Sir William Stapleton granted Marcus Kirwan 50 acres. In 1704, Lieutenant Thomas Kirwan was a Member of Assembly for St Patrick’s, Montserrat. Patrice Robert Kirwan was a merchant in Les Cayes, Haiti. He was born in Galway and when he died he left his estate to his brother Jacques, a medical doctor in Nantes. Like other merchants he travelled between the colonies and France. A year before he made his will in the West Indies he had actually been on a visit to Nantes. In 1778 another Kirwan, Pierre, of Saint-Louis in Saint-Dominique, made a partnership agreement with a Frenchman under the style of Pierre Kirwan and Co. This house conducted a considerable amount of trade with New England. In the first decade of the eighteenth century, four Galway houses can be traced to Nantes. One of these was the house of Dominick Joyce, who was correspondent for Dominick Kirwan of Galway. In 1723 Patrick Kirwan paid for beef, which he purchased from Captain Edward Eyre by a bill on his cousin Michael Browne in Nantes. In 1751 Sir John Collingwood purchased a vineyard in Bordeaux21 and his daughter, Lady Elizabeth Anne Marie, married Mark Kirwan, a merchant from Galway. Mark and his wife took over the vineyard and called it Chateau Kirwan. Mark died on 5 November 1805. 22

18 Louis M Cullen, ‘Galway Merchants in the Outside World – 1650 to1800’ in Diarmuid Ó Cearbhaill Galway Town and Gown, 1484-1984 (Gill and Macmillan, 1984). 19 The Leeward Islands are a group of islands in the West Indies. 20 Karen Harvey, The Bellews of Mount Bellew (Four Courts Press, 1998). 21 Renagh Holohan, The Irish Chateau (The Liffey Press, 1989), p. 68. 22 French Death Certificate gives date of death as 13 Brumaire Year 14. (5 November 1805). The French Revolutionary Calendar was introduced in France on 24 November 1793 and abolished on 1 January 1806. Year 14 began on 23 September 1805. 393

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

County Galway and Mayo Irish counties did not come into existence all at once but over a period of some four centuries, starting with County Dublin and ending with County Wicklow. In 1570 the defunct provincial presidency of Connacht was divided into Counties Galway, Mayo and Sligo.23 When Sir John Perrot, the new Lord Deputy, visited Galway in 1584, he further improved the administration processes of the former presidency by dividing the province into the six counties of Galway, Mayo, Roscommon, Sligo, Leitrim and Clare (the latter would return to Munster in 1602).24 As Galway city grew in size and the countryside became more peaceful the tribal families started to venture out into the countryside. In 1590 Robert Martin bought an estate from the O’Flahertys at Ross at the entry to the beautiful and rugged region of . Other families followed suit, and the Galway bye-laws about that time voiced a complaint against merchants taking to the country ‘without answering tax and talladge, scott and lott’ within the town.25 The various editions of Burke’s Landed Gentry of Ireland and Great Britain contain the genealogy of the Kirwan family with most of its branches under the heading ‘Kirwan of Cregg.’26 Hardiman in his published in 1820,27 gives a list of the principal branches, and to avoid being invidious he puts them in alphabetical order, noting ‘The families of Blindwell, Castlehacket, Cregg, Gardenfield, Glan, Hillsbrook and Woodfield, in the County of Galway are the principal of the name’. Others branches were established in Baunmore, Carnane, Dalgin and Moyne in the middle of the nineteenth century. The Kirwans from Cregg were known for military campaigns; those of Castlehacket and Blindwell for horse racing; those from Woodfield for dueling; and from Dalgan for disputes in elections. In in the eighteenth century there were Kirwans’ in Milltown, Turin (near Kilmaine) Brookhill, Frenchgrove and Claremount. By far the largest estate was the Dalgan Demesne just across the County Galway border near , covering 1,225 acres. The Jacobite defeat in the battle of Aughrim, County Galway, in 1691 marked a decisive break in the political history of Ireland, contributing to the final collapse of Catholic landed power and ushering in the Protestant ascendancy.28 The Act to

23 Matthew Potter, ‘Geographical Loyalty: Counties, Palatinates, Boroughs and Ridings’, History Ireland Vol 20 Nr 5 (Sept/Oct 2012), p. 24. 24 Ó Dowd, A History of County Galway (Gill and Macmillan, 2004), p. 64. 25 Shevawn Lynham, Humanity Dick: ‘King of Connemara’, 1754-1834 (The Lilliput Press, 1989), p. xv 26 John Burke, Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland (Henry Colburn, 1847). 27 James Hardiman, History of Galway (Folds and Sons, Dublin, 1820). Revised edition, , 1985. 28 Brian Mac Cuarta. S.J., Reshaping Ireland 1550-1700: Colonisation and its Consequences (Four Courts Press, 2011), p. 19. 394

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Prevent the Further Growth of Popery of 1704 sharply curtailed the freedom of Catholics to purchase, rent and dispose of lands. The descent by entail of the lands of a Catholic to the eldest son was forbidden.29 Kirwans from Ballygaddy, Blindwell, Cregg, Curraghan, Knock and Dalgan (County Mayo) converted to the Church of Ireland.30 In 1824 James Kirwan of Gardenfield signed a petition requesting a meeting of Roman Catholics for the purpose of petitioning Parliament for the repeal of the Penal Laws ‘which still exclude us from the enjoyment of our rights and Privileges as British subjects.’31 Here follows a study of the Kirwan families and their seats.

BALLYTURIN, Co Galway32 Ballyturin Castle, built by the Mac Redmond Burkes, was situated in a picturesque area on the roadside opposite the slipway to Ballyturin Lake. In 1680 Peter Kirwan resided there with his family.33 At the end of the eighteenth century Edmond Kirwan of Dalgan Park lived in the castle ‘having entered upon the premises under the will.’34 During the eighteenth and nineteenth century most of the gentry started to abandon their castles35and build new homes as the security of the castle was no longer required. Castles were also cold and damp and hard to heat in winter. Edward Kirwan of Ballyturin Castle married Anne Lambert of Aggard in April 181736 and built Ballyturin House. When Edward died Anne remarried Captain Thomas Lahiff, in 1831. The estate comprised of c.900 acres in the home farm and c.2,500 acres rented to tenants. The house, with a magnificent view, was built on a hill-top overlooking Ballyturin Lough and Lough Cutra. It was two-storey over basement and consisted of sixteen rooms, besides out-offices, gardens, orchard, and tennis courts. The main entrance, with a gate lodge on the opposite side of the road, was at Ballyturin Cross. There was a tree lined avenue, approximately half a mile long, winding up to the house. The front lawn contained many beautiful flowers,

29 Karen Harvey, The Bellews of Mount Bellew: A Catholic Gentry Family in Eighteenth Century Ireland (Four-Courts Press, 1998), p. 43. 30 Eileen O’Byrne and Anne Chamney, The Convert Rolls, 1703-1838 (Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1981). 31 The Connaught Journal. 29 March 1824, online at www.irelandoldnews.com [accessed 28 June 2012]. 32Located 4 kms south-east of , see online at www.abandonedireland.com by Tarquin Blake [accessed 28 June 2012]. 33 Jerome Fahey, The History and Antiquities of the Diocese of Kilmacduagh (M.H. Gill and Sons, 1893), p. 342. 34 Espine Batty, Ireland Court of Kings Bench entitled ‘Reports of cases argued and determined in the court of Kings Bench in Ireland: from the commencement of Michaelmas term 1825 to the end of Michaelmas term 1826.’ 35 Salter, The Castles of Connacht (Folly Publications, 2004). 36 The Ennis Chronicle, 9 April 1817. 395

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) shrubs and ornate hedges. The pink rhododendrons were particularly beautiful along with thousands of daffodils.37 Edward and Anne had one daughter, Anna Georgina, and a son, Edward Henry. Edward Henry inherited Ballyturin House but he died aged 25 in March 1845 and the estate passed to his sister. Richard Kirwan of the Galway Regiment youngest son of Captain Andrew Kirwan of Dalgan Park and of the 5th Royal Irish Dragoons, also lived in Ballyturin. He married Mary Spellissy from Mill Street, Ennis on 19 May 1818.38 He died of cholera and left a widow and seven young children in 1833. Kate, the third daughter, died in 1843 and three years her widowed mother also. Anna Georgina married John Lloyd Baggot of in 1843, thus bringing Ballyturin came into the ownership of the Baggot family. The couple had six children. The eldest son, Edward, inherited Ballymore estate, while John Christopher (1856-1935) inherited Ballyturin. In May 1921 during the War of Independence, five visitors were ambushed by the IRA when they were visiting the Baggot residence. They were District Inspector Cecil Blake and his wife, Captain Cornwallis and Lieutenant McCreery of the 17th Lancers, and Mrs Margaret Gregory. When they stopped at the gate to open it they were fired on by about twenty IRA volunteers. Only Mrs Gregory survived as she got out of the car and hid behind it during the shooting.39 John Baggot and his family moved to England and the Land Commission purchased the estate. The house was bought by George Ross, a retired bank manager, and his wife and they lived there until the 1950’s. The Ballyturin castle ruin stood to a height of about fifteen feet until the mid 1930’s, when the stones were used for road and wall building. Today, all that remains of the house are parts of the outside walls covered in ivy.

BAUNMORE, Co. Galway40 Originally part of the Cregg estate, Baunmore estate and house comprised of 4,803 acres and was owned by Richard Andrew Hyacinth Kirwan, who married Agnes Jane Thompson in 1839. He was the son of Major Patrick Kirwan who was formerly from nearby Cregg. Richard A.H. was listed as a Lieutenant in Malta with the 7th Regt Royal Fusiliers and a Justice of the Peace in 1855. He went on to be a Captain with the Galway Militia and died aged 69 in January 1886. Richard A.H. was one of only two Galway men named as good landlords during a mass meeting

37 Glynn, Ballyturin Estate. Published by Ballyturin National Community School. Thanks to Sr de Lourdes Fahy, Gort for sourcing this publication. 38 The Freeman’s Journal, 16 May 1818. www.irelandoldnews.com [accessed 28 June 2012]. 39 Fergus Campbell, Land and Revolution. Nationalist Politics in the West of Ireland. 1891- 1921 (Oxford University Press, Oxford), p. 274. 40 Located 4kms north of . Dennis A.R. Kirwan and Sir John Kirwan, Pedigree of the Kirwan Family (, 1939). 396

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) of the Land League in 1879 at .41 He had two sons – Martin who succeeded him in Baunmore, and Major John Dennis who was in the Royal Horse Artillery – and three daughters, Helen, Agnes and Henrietta. After Martin’s death in May 1904 the estate was passed on to Dennis Agar Richard Kirwan. In July 1906 and April 1907 parts of the estate were vested in the Congested Districts’ Board and negotiations were in progress for a further 1,000 plus acres in March 1916. Despite Richard being named as a good landlord in 1879, Baunmore had its troubles towards the end of the Land League. Police reports for 12 February 1911 reveal that seven shots were fired at a landlords house that of Denis. A.R Kirwan, Baunmore. One shot entered the kitchen window and nearly hit the butler who was sitting at the fire. Captain Parker, a huntsman for Mr Kirwan’s harriers, who had recently declined to pay the customary half crown to a man for opening the gate for a hunt usually occupied the last room into which the last shot was fired. In the 1911 census, Denis Agar Richard Kirwan is listed as staying in a hotel in Dublin in Rutland Street. His occupation is given as Lieutenant R.N.42

BLINDWELL, Co Galway43 The Kirwan’s of Blindwell bore the surname O’Quirivane until the time of Queen Elizabeth (1533-1603) when, like many other Irish dynasties, they were obliged to drop the ‘O’, or sacrifice their property. Blindwell was originally known in Irish as Tubber-Keagh. When Martin Kirwan died in 1695 it was stated in his ‘will’ that he wished ‘to be buried in Francis Abbey near Galway with my ancestors.’ This implies the family was from Galway town. The friary was situated outside the north gate of the walled town of Galway. In 1812 the cemetery was leveled and the present day court house and town hall was built over it. The first mention of Blindwell appears in the Convert Rolls44 in 1727, when Francis Kirwan of Blindwell conformed to the Established Church. In 1716 his brother Martin had converted, saying he was from Toberkeagh. Martin Kirwan of Blindwell married Alice daughter of Charles Blake, of Merlin Park and had, besides a daughter Mary, several sons, of whom one of the younger, John Kirwan, became eminent as a jury-consultant, in Spain; another settled in the island of Porto Rico. Martin’s eldest son was High Sheriff of County Galway. He married Mary, eldest daughter of Thomas Coleman, of The Grove House, County Galway and had, with a daughter, a son and successor Martin. This Martin Howard,

41 W.E. Vaughan, Landlords and Tenants, 1848-1904 (Dublin, 1984); Ronan Lynch, The Kirwans of Castlehacket. (Four Courts Press, 2006), p. 44. 42 www.census.nationalarchives.ie [accessed 17 June 2012]. 43 Located 12kms north-west of Tuam; Burke, Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland; ‘The Kirwans of Blindwell’, The Tuam Herald, 11 January 1941. 44 O’Byrne and Chamney, The Convert Rolls. 397

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) also High Sheriff of County Galway, married Mary eldest daughter and co-heir of James Staunton, of Waterdale, County Galway. They had three sons: Martin, his heir; James, who died in India, where he held a high civil appointment; and Thomas, lost in the HMS Centurion, of which vessel he was First Lieutenant; 45 and two daughters, Harriet and Mary. In the early 1800s Martin Kirwan married Mary Burke of Glinsk, Co Roscommon at which time Blindwell estate comprised of 6,964 acres. Their children were Martin Staunton Kirwan (1802-61), James (died 30 May 1865), Thomas Staunton of Blindwell, William (died 15 June 1864), Catherine (died 13 January 1866) and Charlotte Margaret who joined the Convent of Mercy and took the name Magdalen. She managed the penal refuge in Goldenbridge, Dublin and died in February 1906.46 William inherited the house and property. He was unmarried and when he died about 100 men and boys, tenants of the property, walked after the hearse, in processional order, each man and boy having white linen sashes 3½ yards length on their shoulder. His brother, Thomas, who worked in Dublin Castle for years, became heir and married in 1867 at St Andrews Church Dublin, Monica Dolphin from Turoe; there was no issue of that marriage. The male line of this family died out in 1881 following the death of Thomas Staunton Kirwan. His widow married Ormsby Bowen Miller of Milford in 1890 and they lived at Blindwell into the early years of the twentieth century. By March 1916 Monica Millar had accepted offers from the Congested Districts Board for over 5,000 acres of her estate and Blindwell home shortly afterwards.

CASTLEHACKET, Co Galway47 Castle Hacket was built by a person named Hacket, a follower of the de Burghs, who accompanied Richard the Red Earl of Ulster on an expedition against Bruce of Scotland.48 It was passed on to the Burkes, who were afterwards expelled by Cromwell’s followers and transported to Ower near Lough Corrib. 49 Castlehacket was parcelled out to one of Cromwell’s officers called Barnwell who disposed of it to John Kirwan. John was elected Mayor of Galway in 1686 and became the first Catholic mayor since 1654. He made a large fortune in the West Indies and also as a wool merchant, which enabled him to purchase the estate. It is likely the Kirwans lived in the original Castle Hacket tower house for a number of years while building Castlehacket House. A stone plaque on the gatepost at the entrance to Castlehacket

45 The Maritime Museum, Greenwich. Thanks to John and Maureen Kirwan. 46 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magdalen_Kirwan [accessed 10 July 2012]. 47 Located 8 kms west-southwest of Tuam. Ronan Lynch, The Kirwans of Castlehacket (Four Courts Press, Dublin, 2006). See also , Wheelhouse to Kirwan in Easy Stages. ISBN 978-14466-9743-6 Available from www.lulu.com. 48 ‘Calendar of Patent Rolls’, O Flaherty’s Iar Connaught, p. 148. 49 ‘The Composition of the Galway Gentry’, The Irish Genealogist, Vol 7 Nr 1, p. 94. 398

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

House dated the construction of the house by ‘Sir John and Lady Mary Kirwan’ to 1703. Once Sir John moved north from Galway town, Castlehacket House became the centre of the new Kirwan ‘empire’ where the descendents of Sir John Kirwan (d. 1721) namely Simon Kirwan, John Kirwan (1716-81), ‘Captain’ Kirwan (c.1755- 1821) and Major Kirwan (1781-1842) built up an equestrian empire. In 1876, the Castlehacket estate comprised of some 8,347 acres, with a population of around 800 people. James Kirwan, son of John, was called to the bar in 1778 and in the next year he joined the Connacht Circuit. In 1799 he was appointed assistant barrister for the County of Galway. He was ‘one of the most popular of men, not alone with his equals, but with the peasantry, who insisted on carrying his remains upon their shoulders for seven miles to their last resting place in the [Ross] abbey’.50 When Major John died in 1842, Denis JP DL inherited the estate and turned the lands into a model farm. He was the first chairman of the local railway and gas companies and was responsible for bringing the mangold and turnip into the area. His son, John, an officer in the Royal Fusiliers, died at the age of 24 in 1879 and the properties passed to the Bernard families. Denis Bernard succeeded to the estate in 1912.51 Lieutenant General Sir Denis Kirwan Bernard (1882-1956) KCB, CMG, DSO was educated at Eton and Sandhurst before joining the Rifle Brigades in 1902 as Second Lieutenant. He served in the First World War in France, Gallipoli, Salonica and Egypt. After the war he was promoted to General and when he returned to Ireland, took charge of the 6th Battalion in in 1919. During the Civil War, on Thursday 11th January 1923, Castlehacket was burned down. Perhaps the most precious loss felt by the family was the head of their famous racehorse ‘The Friar’ that was responsible for saving the family estates, by winning a race on which the family had a bet. Bernard continued in his military career and became brigadier –general and colonel-in-chief of the Royal Ulster Rifles from 1937 to 1947, during which time he was knighted when he served as governor and commander-in-chief of Bermuda (1939-41). Sir Denis Kirwan Bernard retired back to Ireland and died unmarried in 1956. He was buried on the summit of Knockma. Bernard’s sister Frances had married George Arthur Paley of Suffolk, and the estate fell to her son Percy Paley,52 who lived there until his death in 1985. On the death of Percy the Hon. Richard Acton, son of Lord Acton, a distant cousin, inherited the estate under the terms of the will of Percy Paley. In July 1986,

50 Oliver Joseph Burke, Anecdotes of the Connacht Circuit. 1885. 51 The Papers of the Kirwans of Castlehacket , Collection LE8, James Hardiman Library. Special Collections, National University of Ireland, Galway. 52 In conversation with Percy Paley, Castlehacket, August 1983. Some of the family are buried in a vault in Ross Errilly Friary, Co Galway. 399

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Christies of London auctioned off the contents of Castlehacket and the house was later sold to Mairead Ni Nenain who operated it as a retirement home for a short time.

CREGG, Co Galway53 This branch was descended from William Kirwan who settled in Galway in 1488. The castle was built in 1648 for Patrick Kirwan who in 1646 was a member of the Supreme Council of the Catholic Federation. Patrick’s family owned 1,500 acres of land and he and his son Martin received 3,634 acres after the restoration of the monarchy. In 1691, at the Battle of Aughrim, Captain Patrick Kirwan of Cregg and Ensign Andrew Kirwan served in Lord Bophin’s Regiment of Infantry, the regiment being engaged at Kilcommoden Hill during the fateful battle. Richard Kirwan (1733-1812) was the most famous owner of Cregg Castle, being one of the most eminent scientists of the eighteenth century. The many honours conferred on him best illustrate the esteem in which learned bodies throughout the world held him. He was originally destined for the priesthood, his early education in Ireland being completed in Poitiers, France. In 1754 he went to Paris to enter the Jesuit novitiate. The following year he abandoned the novitiate and returned to Ireland. In 1757 he married a daughter of Sir Thomas Blake of Menlough. He lived most of his married life in Menlough Castle (1757-65) where he fitted up a laboratory. He renounced Catholic beliefs and converted to Protestantism in 1764, as a prerequisite to being called to the bar in 1766, but practiced for only two years. He died on 22 June 1812 following an attempt to ‘starve’ a cold, when in his 79th year and was buried in St George’s Church, Temple Street, Dublin.54 Richard had two daughters: the eldest, Marie Theresa, married in John Barnewall late of France and cousin of Lord Trimlestown in February 1793 and his second daughter married Hugh Hill of the 66th Regiment of Foot in March 1792. After Richard’s death in 1812, Cregg Castle became the property of his nephew Patrick, son of his brother Hyacinth and Elizabeth Blake. Patrick sold the castle and demesne to Francis Blake shortly after Richard died and went to live in nearby Baunmore. Patrick married Louisa Margaret Browne, sister of Lord Oranmore, in August 1811. Patrick later emigrated to England where, in 1818, he and Louisa rented Freshford Manor, six miles south-east of Bath, in Somerset. He is mentioned as Major Kirwan in the Land Tax list for the village. He died on 31 December 1847

53 Located 5kms north of Claregalway; John Burke, Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland, (Henry Colburn, 1847); Cregg Castle’, , 15 January 1931. 54 E.L. Scott, ‘The Life and Work of Richard Kirwan’. Thesis unpublished. University of London 1979. Available for consultation in the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin. 400

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) and is buried along with his wife in the Church of St Mary the Virgin, Bathwick, Bath.

DALGIN and CARNANE, Co Galway55 Patrick Kirwan of Carnane married Mary Anne and one of his daughters, Jane, married Henry Kirwan of Gardenfield. Patrick’s sister, Mother Mary Bernard Kirwan,56 was one of the founders of the Presentation Convent in Fermuse, in Newfoundland. Patrick’s brother Denis had a son who built a house in Dalgin. The Dalgin Kirwan’s operated a land agency on Circular Road, Tuam for many County Galway estates such as Castlehacket, Birmingham estates and the Lord Dunsany estate from at least the mid-1840s. James M. Kirwan appears to have been the main agent until the end of the 1850s when his brother Denis took over. Denis J. Kirwan was the youngest son of Denis Kirwan of Carnane, Co Galway. In 1863 he bought the Dalgin estate from Michael Blake Birmingham and in September 1866 married Michael’s sister, Mary Louisa Birmingham. The Dalgin Kirwan’s were staunch Catholics and the Birminghams Protestant so the marriage was attested to in successive Protestant and Catholic ceremonies. They had three sons, Denis B., Charles, John and four daughters, only one of whom married. Elizabeth married John Smallwood of ‘The Grove’, Tuam. Another daughter, Henrietta, drowned when the RMS Leinster was torpedoed in the Irish Sea on 10 October 1916.57 Denis J. Kirwan died in 1906 aged 73 and was succeeded by his son Denis Birmingham Kirwan who continued to operate the land agency throughout the first decades of the twentieth century. The Kirwans were generous benefactors of the local church and donated the church organ and were in turn granted a burial vault in the church grounds.58 The last owner of Dalgin, Charles Kirwan, departed to Dublin, with his wife and only son in 1956. Their son, Denis, died unmarried in Priory Grove, Stillorgan, Dublin in 1987.

GARDENFIELD, Co Galway59 The Kirwan’s of Gardenfield were a very old staunch Catholic family and firmly resisted change during the Penal Days. They were descendants of the Blindwell branch of the Kirwan’s. Previous to 1641 they were in possession of the lands of Ballytrasna, Carrowbane, Massmore, Marley, Tuberkey (Blindwell) and other lands

55 Located 3kms north-west of Miltown. Paul Mohr, John Birmingham: Tuam and Ireland’s New Star (Milbrook Nova Press, 2002); MS42,039-MS42,060: Kirwan of Tuam and Dalgin Papers, compiled by Brigid Clesham. National Library of Ireland. 56 Article from St John’s Newfoundlander newspaper, reprinted in The Tuam Herald, 28 March 1857. 57 Roy Stokes, Death in the Irish Sea (Collins Press, 1998). 58 Christy , Milbrook Sketches, The author 1995. 59 Located 3kms north-west of Tuam. ‘Galway Roots’, Journal of the Galway Family History Society. Vol. 11, 1994, p. 57; Robert Burke, Annie’s Letter. Flyleaf Press. 2004, p. 129. 401

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) near Tuam.60 These lands were forfeited on account of the Rebellion of 1641. In 1677 the lands were restored to Martin Kirwan by grant of Charles II dated 6 July of the twenty-ninth year of the reign of King Charles the second.61 Martin Kirwan was married to Kate Lynch of Lydacan and was succeeded by his son Richard who married Agnes Lynch. He, in turn, was succeeded by Richard of Carrownagarry, who was married to Honoria Bermingham. The first mention of Gardenfield is in a land transaction document in the Registry of Deeds in Dublin dated 30 June 1770 between Richard Kirwan and Francis Burke.62 In Taylor and Skinners map of Ireland dated 1777 the house at Gardenfield is called ‘Friendly Quarters’.63 In 1788, Richard’s son, Hyacinth Kirwan of Gardenfield, disagreed with his nephew Patrick over rents on a disputed parcel of property and long simmering animosities bubbled to the surface. Patrick died (30 October 1788) in the encounter that followed from ‘a musket load in his stomach.’ 64 The animosities developed because Hyacinth65 went to the West Indies for a few years to a relative and while he was away his father granted the estate to a younger son, Robert. The first house at Gardenfield was a long two-storied thatched house. It was located near the front gate of the old entrance.66 It had an historic association with the landing of the French at Killala on 22 August, 1798. Lord Cornwallis, commander of the English forces in Ireland, took over the house and made it his headquarters on 2 September 1798, in preparation to march against General Humbert at Castlebar.67 Across the river in Ballygaddy House, General Lake had set up his headquarters after his ignoble exit from Castlebar. The two military commanders anxiously discussed the situation and proceeded to put their plans into action. On 3 September, General Lake moved forward to Frenchpark with 14,000 troops, and on the following day Lord Cornwallis left Tuam in the direction of Hollymount with 15,000 men. In the meantime, the Kirwan family had to vacate their residence and for that period lived at Ballytrasna. After Richard and Honoria died Robert inherited Gardenfield. He died on 31 August 1820 and his wife Bridget twenty years later in March 1840. James (1784- 1853) then inherited the estate. During the famine, in 1847, James was a Justice of the Peace. Sadly between 1849 and 1860, six of their children died young from tuberculosis. The surviving children were:

60 J. A. Claffey, Irish Historic Towns Atlas. No 20 (Royal Irish Academy, 2009). 61 Private collection of original wills and legal documents dating from 1677 of the Gardenfield family in the procession of Jim and Lydia [Kirwan] O’Halloran in Dublin. 62 Registry of Deeds, Book 282, p. 90. Deed 181639. Thanks to Fitzgerald, Dublin. 63 George Taylor and Andrew Skinner, Map of the Roads of Ireland. Surveyed 1777, p. 214. 64 James Kelly, ‘That Damn’d Thing Called Honor’: Duelling in Ireland, 1570-1860 (Cork University Press, 1995), p. 201. 65 The (London) Times, 13 November, 1788. 66 ‘Gardenfield Gateway’, Journal of the Old Tuam Society, Vol. 2 (2005), p. 16. 67 ‘Gardenfield and the Kirwans’, The Tuam Herald, 18 February 1950. 402

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

1 William (1836-1912); he was married to Catherine Cullinane and was a manager with the National Bank. On retirement he went to live in Donnybrook in Dublin. His eldest son worked for the Dublin Tramway Company as an Electrical Engineer; his second son was well known in horse racing circles as a handicapper. Another son, Joseph, was an accountant. 2 Thomas (1838-1911) was clerk of petty sessions in Dunmore and was married to Adelaide Mullen. In his early days he was a great cricketer and first class billiard player. His eldest son, James, was superintendent of the asylum in . His second son, Robert, was an assistant at the asylum in Yorkshire. His daughter, Rosalie, was lady superintendent at University College, Galway. 3 Henry (1833-1913) inherited Gardenfield and was married to Jane Kirwan. Henry and Jane built the present Gardenfield residence around the year 1870. It comprised of three living-rooms, eight bedrooms, two servants rooms, and two kitchens. Henry was a great lover of trees and he planted Gardenfield most extensively with rhododendrons and laurels. As a farmer he was noted for his excellent breed of cattle. Henry and Jane had five children: Rose and Marion were unmarried; Eva was married to Peter Golding and they lived in in Corrigmore House; Robert68 was Sligo County Surveyor and married Lydia Kirwan. Lydia’s brother was Sir John Kirwan, President of the Legislative Council in Western Australia. The other son, Edward Kirwan, (1872-1950) was the last of the Kirwan’s to live at Gardenfield. During the War of Independence in 1922 many of the big houses were burned down. Sarah McHugh, the housekeeper, heard Gardenfield House was on the list for burning by the Republicans. She tipped off Eddie and he was ready. He recognized the man who called to the house in a balaclava and his young accomplice who had a petrol can. He managed to talk his way out of it by giving the man £50.69 Eddie was a gentle mannered, courteous and most charitable gentleman. He was unmarried and, after his death, the estate of 272 acres was sold in November 1951 to the Land Commission.

The Census of Ireland 191170 lists Gardenfield House with sixteen rooms as occupied by Henry Kirwan, head of family aged 78, with three daughters: Rosalie aged 43; Marion aged 35; and Eva aged 30, along with Sarah McHugh, maid/servant aged 14.

68 ‘Death of Robert J. Kirwan’, The Tuam Herald, 23 October 1949. 69 Kirwan family letters. 70 www.census.nationalarchves.ie [accessed 26 June 2012]. 403

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Fifteen of the family are buried in the family vault in Kilbannon cemetery. The door of the vault is an old headstone with the inscription, ‘Lord have mercy on the soul of Honoria Kirwan and family who departed this life, 27th August 1798 aged 80’. Today descendants of the Gardenfield family are living in Dublin, Limerick, Sligo, England, Australia and .

GLEN/GLANN/GLAN, Co Galway71 In the late eighteenth century, James Kirwan of Glann married Margaret Burke from Ower. They had four sons, John, Andrew, Francis and Michael and three daughters Brigid, Maria and Margaret. The second son, Andrew, joined the 4th Royal Irish Dragoon Guards during the Rebellion of 1798. The regiment consisted almost exclusively of Irishmen, Protestants and, despite the ban, some Catholics. He became a Veterinary Surgeon and he served thirty two years with them. Andrew retired on half pay from the army. He became a wealthy man and left ten thousand pounds in his will which he divided between the Catholic Church and his brothers, sisters and twenty-eight nieces and nephews. He died 26 December 1831.72 John was a solicitor. He was fluent in the Irish language, which was very advantageous as he was often called as an interpreter in court for Irish speaking witnesses. He was also fluent in Latin, witty and eccentric and affectionately known as ‘Cracked John Kirwan’.73 In October 1831, John advertised a nearly finished house to let at Carrareigh in the Connacht Journal. Two years later he also advertised the house at Glann ‘to be let’. It was described as being of one storey with from 20 to 100 acres of good land. His two sons, Andrew and James, decided to emigrate to Australia to take part in the ‘gold rush’. Unfortunately, they were drowned when the Tayleur sailing ship ran aground on on 21 January 1854. Andrew was only aged 21 and James aged 24.74 Francis Kirwan had a son John who married Jane Brookman in Dublin. Their two children, William Henry and Francis went to Australia. W.H Kirwan was a successful gold miner in Ingleweel Creek in 1862. He and his companion worked the pit for ten months and to a depth of sixty or seventy feet before gold was discovered. They then came upon a large vein six feet wide and they successfully excavated 1,413 tons, which produced 10,068 ounces of gold.75

71 Located 5 kms north-east of Tuam. 72 Andrew Kirwan’s will, dated 18 January 1832. Public Records Office. London. Catalogue Reference: Prob 11/1794. Thanks to Anne Tierney, Tuam, for her assistance. 73 Oliver Joseph Burke, Anecdotes of the Connaught Circuit: From its foundation in 1604 to close upon the present time. Hodges, Figgis and Co. Dublin, 1885, p. 186. 74 J. Bourke, Bound for Australia. The Loss of the Emigrant ship Tayleur at Lambay on the coast of Ireland (Power Print, Dublin: 2003). 75 The Tuam Herald, 29 March 1862. 404

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

HILLSBROOK, Co Galway76 John Andrew Kirwan, JP, DL, (born 1811) was the eldest son of Martin Kirwan, Tuam, second brother of Joseph Kirwan, of Hillsbrook, Esq., JP. Joseph Kirwan left no son to inherit his property, but had several daughters, the eldest of whom married, Captain Euseby Kirwan, with whom she had a son and daughter. John, the son, married Lady Victoria Hastings, and the daughter, Mary, was Lady O’Donel, wife of Sir George O’Donel, of Newport, in the country of Mayo. One of Joseph Kirwan’s younger daughters was Elizabeth, Dowager Viscountess Netterville. John Andrew Kirwan took the Hillsbrook estate under an entail, on attaining his twenty-first birthday. He married Lady Matilda St Lawrence, daughter of the Earl of Howth, and co-heiress of the last Earl of Louth. He was called to the bar in 1845, having been educated in Trinity College, Dublin and chose Connaught as his circuit. During elections in Tuam in 1837 there were riots and John Andrew gave the command to the police to break up the riots, during which two men were shot dead. He went on to become a very popular magistrate; he was both witty and amusing. He was known as ‘the poor man’s magistrate’ and was very understanding and lenient.77 In 1853 he was directed by the Lord Lieutenant to take charge of the District of Castlecomer, County Kilkenny.78 The Hillsbrook estate of 2,264 acres was advertised for sale in the Encumbered Estates Court in 1855 and was eventually sold in 1863. John and Mary had six children: Martin, William, Andrew, Henry, Matilda and Thomas.79 One of the sons, William, was a Lieutenant in the Galway Militia and died on 9 June 1862 age 24 at Castlecomer, County Kilkenny at the residence of his parents, where the family owned 261 acres of land. Some of the family are buried in Killererin cemetery in .

MOYNE, Co Galway80 Moyne House was built in the first half of the nineteenth century by Michael J. Browne, who was forced to sell his estate in the mid 1850’s. John Stratford Kirwan bought the house and demesne in 1856 from Edward Browne, who had purchased it in 1855. John F. Stratford Kirwan, J.P. of Moyne, High Sheriff for County Longford in 1860, only son of the late Euseby Stratford Kirwan Esq., of Bawn House, County Longford, married (31 October 1859) Lady Victoria Hastings, daughter of the 2nd

76 Located 2 kms west of Barnaderg. John Burke, Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland (Henry Colburn, 1847). 77 Burke, Anecdotes of the Connaught circuit. 78 www.-gazette.co.uk/issues/6258/pages/151/page.pdf [accessed 26 June 2012]. 79 www.familytreemaker.genealogy.com [accessed 26 June 2012]. 80 Located 3 kms south of Barnaderg . Burke, Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland. 405

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Marquis of Hastings and the Baroness Grey de Ruthyn. John was referred to as one of a breed of speculative developers, cashing-in on bankruptcy sales. In this particular incident, Kirwan over extended himself and was forced into bankruptcy. His Galway and Clare estates were sold off by the Landed Estates court during the months of November and December in 1866. It was eventually sold to the Waithmans. John also lost a fortune in the Epsom Derby of 1867 when his father-in-law, the Marquis of Hastings horse lost, costing him £120,000. The family moved to Brighton, England and John died in 1892 age 56 in Christchurch, Dorset. He had two sons and six daughters. One of his daughters, Florin, devoted her life to looking after the poor of London at the St Edward’s Club for Girls. In 1909 Moyne House was opened as a hospice for infirm clergy by the Order of St Camillus de Lellis who had to flee from France because of persecution.81

WOODFIELD, Co Galway82 Richard Moy Kirwan of Woodfield83 was an Officer in Dillon’s regiment of the . He also served under Maria Teresa, Empress of Austria. He was a famous swordsman and was known as ‘Dick of the Sword,’’Nineteen Duel Dick’ or ‘Yellow Richard’. When he returned from war he married Christina Maria, daughter of Nicholas Bermingham of the family of Lord Athenry. Richard died peacefully at Woodfield and is buried at Cloondargin. His eldest son and heir was Martin Kirwan of Woodfield. He was educated in France and subsequently settled down at Woodfield where he led the life of an ordinary country gentleman of the period. He was amongst the first of the Catholics of Ireland to be appointed a Justice of the Peace, and the kitchen at Woodfield was often used as a courthouse. When the French landed at Killala in August 1798, Martin Kirwan and his brother Richard Kirwan took opposite sides. Martin Kirwan became an officer in the Yeomanry and Richard Kirwan went away at the head of a number of the Woodfield tenants to join General Humbert. After the defeat of the French and Irish forces at Ballinamuck, Richard Kirwan and his followers found their way back to Dunmore, and he had to remain for some time in hiding. Richard Kirwan died unmarried but ‘Yellow Richard’s’ eldest son, Martin Kirwan, married Miss McCann, had several children, and died at Woodfield in 1823. Soon after Martin Kirwan’s death, the Kirwans of Woodfield got into financial difficulties. They lost their property, had to leave Woodfield, became involved in lawsuits, and the members of the family experienced hard times and many vicissitudes.84

81 The Tuam Herald, 24 July 1909. 82 Located 5kms east of Dunmore. Mss 9854-56. F.S. Bourke collection, National Library of Ireland; www.landedestates.ie [accessed 17 June 2012]. 83 ‘The Kirwans of Woodfield’, The Tuam Herald, 3 July 1915. 84 The Times. 30 July 1844. Page 7 col. 6. 406

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Three of the sons of Martin Kirwan, namely, Edward, the eldest, Nicholas and Richard married three sisters. These ladies were the daughters of John Waters of Parkmore Lodge, Baltinglass and Waterstown, Co.Wicklow (an officer in the 21st Royal Fusiliers) and granddaughters of Garret Byrne, a country gentleman, who was a prominent rebel leader in the insurrection of 1798. John Waters was descended from the Waters – father and son – Irish bankers in Paris who advanced 180,000 livres between them to Prince Charles Edward in 1745 to make his bold attempt to recover the lost crown of the Stuarts. It is remarkable that Edward Kirwan’s eldest son, Captain Martin Waters Kirwan – the great grandson of ‘Yellow Richard’ – also fought for France. He was a lieutenant in the Glamorganshire Militia when the Franco-German War of 1870 broke out. He resigned his commission and led a company of 100 Irish Volunteers who served with distinction and were in the field until the last shot of the war was fired.85 Capt. Kirwan’s company was attached to the Foreign Legion and at the end of the three days battle on Montebilliard in January 1871, when the French army under General Bourbaki was forced to retire, the Foreign Legion was ordered to cover the retreat. For his bravery he was decorated with the Order of the Legion of Honour and after the close of the Franco-Prussian War he was made Secretary of the Home Rule confederation in England. He went on to achieve the rank of Major and died in New York in 189986 aged fifty-seven. Though he was twice married, he left no sons. The second son of Martin was Nicholas of Sandymount House, who owned 281 acres in Oughterard. For a time he lived in Crosby, Liverpool importing Guano fertilizer. His fourth son was Sir John Kirwan, President of the Legislative Council of Western Australia.87 One of his daughters, Lydia, married Robert Kirwan, Sligo County Surveyor, of the Gardenfield branch.

DALGAN PARK, Shrule, Co Mayo88 It is most likely that Edmund Arigid Kirwan was the first to settle in the Dalgan area. In 1722 his son Edmund donated a chalice to the church in Shrule bearing the inscription ‘Orate pro animabus Edmundi Kirwan et uxoris ejus Margarita Kirwan qui me fieri curavit A.D. 1722.’ While Dalgan is not shown on Taylor and Skinner’s map of 1777, a Kirwan seat called Turin House is shown 5 km north of Shrule.89

85 Captain M.W. Kirwan, ‘La Compagnie Irlandaise’: The Franco-German War (Kelly, London , 1873) 86 Obituary of Major Martin W. Kirwan, New York Times. 12 November 1899. 87 Bernard Neary, Irish Lives: The Irish in Western Australia (Lenhar Publishers, Dublin, 1989); Sir John Kirwan, My Life’s Adventure (Eyre and Spottlewoode, London, 1936); ‘Sir John Kirwan’, The Tuam Herald, 5 May 1948. 88 www.shrule.com [accessed 17 June 2012]; Burke, Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland; ‘Dalgan and the Kirwans’, The Tuam Herald 31 December 1892. 89 Taylor and Skinner, Map of the Roads of Ireland 1777. 407

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Patrick married Mary Bourke and they had three sons: Martin (died 1825), Patrick and George (died 1818). The Dalgan mansion was built around 1801. Mary Kirwan donated £1,300 towards the building of St Joseph’s Roman Catholic Church. Mary was ’s daughter and her husband Patrick was a Protestant. Their daughter, Julia, married Thomas Barnwell Martin who owned a carpentry business in Shrule and donated the altar. Mary died on 31 December 1936 and was laid in state in her church and then buried in Shrule cemetery.90 George Kirwan went on to live at Claremount House in Claremorris, County Mayo. The Dalgan Kirwans had developed a reputation at elections. Dr Mark Kirwan of Dalgan was involved in a two year election dispute when he ran against the Revd Hyacinth Bodkin for the Wardship of Galway. Bodkin was eventually elected and twelve years later Mark was elected. In 1783 Edmund Kirwan presented himself for the election of two Knights of the shire, to represent the county of Galway to the parliament. There were three other candidates to fill the two posts and after a 52 day contest Edmund failed to be elected. In the 1818 Parliamentary elections for Mayo, Sir Neal O’Donnell failed to support him after saying he would. This ended up with Sir Neal and Martin Kirwan going to Calais, France to settle their grievance at an Affair of Honour.91 These elections seriously embarrassed the Dalgan family. Patrick Kirwan married Dorothea-Mary, daughter of Col. Charles-Lionel Fitzgerald of Turlough Park, County Mayo. He had two sons and four daughters. Charles Lionel was his heir; Charles was made High Sheriff in 1846. He married Matilda Elizabeth Maitland of Castle Douglas, Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland, where the family moved when they left Dalgan. In November 1853 Patrick Kirwan sold the entire estate of 13,000 statute acres, to the Encumbered Estates’ Court for £48,300.92 Sadly the tenants lit a bonfire to celebrate the sale as landlord/tenant relations had seriously eroded. The Kirwans had always been good landlords and the Roman Catholic Church in Shrule was built by their ancestors.93 This was all forgotten however, as they had become Protestants because of the introduction of the Gavel Act. The purchaser was the Duke of Bedford on behalf or in trust for Lady de Clifford. The Kirwan family moved to Gelston Castle in Scotland.94 In 1918 Dalgan Park became a seminary for the Missionary Society of St Columban.95 In 1942 The Columbans moved to Navan, County Meath and the demesne was purchased by McDonoghs of Galway, who cut down the trees on the land and then resold the house. The new buyers removed all saleable items, including slates, roof timbers, doors, windows and fireplaces and sold them at auction. It was advertised as a ‘Highly important and valuable demolition sale of

90 www.shrule.com [accessed 18 June 2012]. 91 Finns Leinster Journal, 14 April 1819. 92 The (London) Times, 19 November 1853. 93 www.familytreemaker.genealogy.com [accessed 15 July 2012]. 94 Burke, Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain and Ireland. 95 The Tuam Herald. 16 February 1918. 408

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) first class building material.’96 After the sale only the walls remained. The house was eventually demolished.

96 Auction notice, The Connacht Tribune. 29 July 1944. 409

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

An Irish Scandal: The Marriage Breakdown of Lord and Lady George Beresford Elayne Lockhart, BA, MEd

The powerful and influential de la Poer Beresford family is well known in Ireland. However, one member, Lord George Thomas Beresford, son of the Marquis of Waterford, seemed to have been the least accomplished and to have kept the lowest profile, with one notable exception. The breakdown of his marriage to Lady Harriet Beresford (the former Harriet Schutz) led to a significant impact on the broader family, as well as their three daughters. Lord George was born in County Waterford in 1761. He rose to the rank of Major-General in the British Army and was a Member of the British Parliament, serving for Londonderry and Coleraine from 1802 to 1814 and then for Waterford until 1826. In 1812 he was appointed to His Majesty’s Privy Council as Comptroller of the King’s Household.1 He never owned any property, although it is known that he lived at various times in Marylebone, Charles St and St James Square, London – the residence of his brother, Lord John George Beresford, the Archbishop – and also spent considerable time at his brother’s residence, The Palace, in Armagh. While in Marylebone, in 1808, he married the wealthy Harriet Schutz of Gillingham Hall, Beccles, Norfolk.2 Three daughters were born to this marriage, namely, Elizabeth, on 9 July, 1810; Harriet, on 22 December, 1811; and Susan, on 29 March, 1814.3 In 1816, The Examiner of London, records details of a trial held in The Court of the Sheriff, Middlesex before a Special Jury, Saturday, June 29, being that of ‘Lord George T. Beresford v. Earl of Bective’.4 The trial was to assess damages on a charge of criminal conversation with Lord George’s wife, Lady Harriet. Lord George was the plaintiff and Thomas, Earl of Bective, the defendant. The Earl of Bective was the eldest son of the Marquis of Headfort and heir to large estates in Ireland. In the trial Lord George was represented by Serjeant Best5 and a full report was published in 1816. The story is outlined in florid language, with Lord George describing his return from military service upon hearing that his lady was ‘very ill with a malady of a most unpleasant description; namely, mental derangement’.6 Mr Best stated that Lady Beresford had been placed in the care of a friend, and that

1 House of Commons, 1820-32. 2 Registers of Marriages of St Mary le Bone, Marylebone, London, Middlesex, England. 3 Registers of Baptisms of St Mary le Bone. 4 The Examiner, London, 7 July 1816. 5 Serjeants were an order of barristers at the English bar. 6 The Fullest Report of the Trial before a Special Jury, Saturday, June 29 1816, Lord Geo. T. Beresford against The Earl of Bective, Eldest son of the Marquis of Headfort, for Crim. Con. With Lady Beresford, who is now Insane. Verdict – 10,000 pounds! With Biographical 410

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

on a former occasion, this lady, after having a child, did exhibit symptoms of mental derangement; and, he believed, the Gentlemen of the Jury well knew, that persons, whose senses were not before affected, frequently became deranged in consequence of child birth, ... probably it was occasioned by the burden of the child pressing on some particular nerves, which were connected with the brain.’7 Lord George had then been advised by Dr Croft to obtain Lady Beresford’s keys, ‘as she was not in a situation capable of attending to any business whatever’.8 In this manner, Lord George had obtained the contents of Lady Harriet’s strongbox which contained incriminating evidence of letters from the Earl of Bective.

An intriguing letter from the Marquis of Headfort, father of the young Earl, addressed to Lord George, dated 26 June 1816, three days prior to the trial, states he would be most happy to meet you tomorrow or Friday whichever day may be most convenient for you, at four o’clock, either at the House of Commons or anywhere else you please respecting our business of which I understand you are apprised on behalf of our mutual friends.’9 It would appear that the father of the young earl was attempting to keep the issue quiet and thus preserve his son’s reputation. This meeting was held in London on the same date at which time the Earl of Bective stated that he would withdraw his earlier plea of not guilty and suffer judgment to go by default. Due to incriminating correspondence which had been located between the couple, an agreement was reached that such parts only of the letters shall be read before the Sheriff’s Jury or elsewhere as shall be absolutely necessary to support the Plaintiff’s case, and that for such purposes the counsel on both sides shall agree

Notices and a character of the Marquis of Headfort by the Rt. Hon. J.P. Currant, London, Hone’s Edition of 1816, Printed for W. Hone, 55 Fleet Street, 1816, Harvard University Library Virtual Collection, Copyright 2009 by the President and Fellows of Harvard College 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 D 642/L/23, Letter from 1st Marquess of Headfort, Public Records of Northern Ireland. 411

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Trial Cover Page – 1816

412

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

the parts of the letters to be read, and that the letters shall all be delivered up when used ultimately in the House of Peers.10 The agreement added that Lady George Beresford shall have and retain for her life, and for her own use the provision of £600 dower pin money allowed by the settlement, and also all other advantages derived from her own or her sister’s property, that she has or may have under the settlement made before or after her marriage, and that the same shall be further secured in case of divorce by the act.11 The defendant agreed not to interfere directly or indirectly in the proceedings in parliament for a divorce. It was further stated that ‘none of the issue of the marriage shall be bastardized.’12 The agreement was dated 26 June 1816 and was signed for and on behalf of Thomas, Earl of Bective by his father, Lord Headfort and by Lord George Beresford. The articles of agreement which were drawn up between the parties appeared to indicate that a divorce was anticipated. In reality no actual divorce occurred. However, a very public trial did occur with humiliating and devastating consequences for Lady Harriet. The published report of this trial provides many additional details. During the trial Mr Best emphasized the necessity for Lord George to ‘recover compensation in damages for the seduction of his wife’, arguing that the amount of damages in such cases naturally depended upon three considerations; namely, the rank of life in which the parties were placed; the previous terms of affection which had subsisted between the husband and wife; and the manner in which the Defendant had conducted himself.’ 13 He went on to describe the family lineage of each of the parties stating that on the point of rank, ‘the Plaintiff had a claim to the highest damages.’14 He also stated that there was an equal claim to large damages based on the other points. Mr Best further indicated that he did not need to go into indelicate details ‘by which the fact of the adultery was generally proved because the Defendant had suffered jugement to go by default.’ However, large sections of the letter were then

10 D 641/L/24, An agreement in the divorce case of Lord George Beresford v. Thomas, Earl of Bective; PRONI; D 641/L/25, Articles of agreement in criminal conviction case of Lord George Beresford v. Thomas, Earl of Bective, PRONI. 11 Ibid. 12 Ibid. 13 The Fullest Report of the Trial before a Special Jury. 14 Ibid. 413

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) read into the public record. This effectively countered the agreement between the Earl’s father and Lord George, with Best contending that this proved everything necessary to enable him to call on the Jury for large damages. It shewed that this lady had been seduced by the Defendant and the greatness of the misfortune which he had inflicted on the Plaintiff.15 As the trial proceeded, extensive evidence was submitted to support the argument of a previously strong affection between Lord and Lady Beresford. Mr Best pointed out that in reference to the situation of Lady Beresford’s mind at the time of his return, her husband had also observed that once before she laboured under a similar malady and that when Lady Beresford was formerly afflicted with mental derangement, the Plaintiff, instead of acting like ‘the London world,’ instead of abandoning his wife, who from the state of her mind could no longer act as his companion and friend – instead of consigning her over to those persons, who, for money, took care of individuals in her melancholy situation – he determined to administer to her himself all the comfort which was in his power. On that occasion he would not permit even a nurse to attend her. The Noble Plaintiff, holding as he did high military and hereditary rank, undertook himself to become the attendant on his afflicted wife!16 Sir Richard Croft, an accoucheur well acquainted with the family, gave evidence about attending Lady Beresford in her first accouchement and stated that after her confinement she was afflicted with insanity, derangement not infrequently afflicted ladies in that situation. On that occasion he observed that Lord George waited upon his Lady with an attention and solicitude to the full as great as he had ever witnessed in any man. At the end of last year Lady George became again indisposed.17 Upon cross examination Dr Croft stated that with regard to the ‘first indisposition of which he was witness, Lady George was afflicted for several months. The last indisposition came on suddenly, perhaps six months after the birth of her last child.’18 The barrister representing the defendant, Serjeant Vaughan, stated that ‘after the letter had been read it was utterly impossible, if the fact had not been previously admitted, to deny the guilt of the Defendant.’19 However, he disagreed with some of the arguments which had been put forth as the basis for pecuniary claim, particularly

15 Ibid. 16 Ibid. 17 Ibid. 18 Ibid. 19Ibid. 414

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

that rank should form an ingredient in the consideration of this injury; why should not the feelings of the middling and lower classes of society be as acute on such an occasion as those of the highest? Upon this principle he saw no reason why the present Plaintiff should, however elevated his situation, be entitled to greater damages than would be given to a person of much meaner rank?20 Vaughan went on to challenge the lukewarm evidence presented as to the supposed warmth of the relationship between the couple, noting that evidence was only given by those who might have observed them in public and at their best, wondering why others with more intimate observations such as family servants had not been called. He gave a variety of reasons why he did not see that the plaintiff had suffered so sufficiently as to have a foundation for large damages, particularly at the higher end of the normal graduated scale. He confessed that an observation he had made in his long life was that it was almost as difficult to draw the earth out of its course, as to seduce the affections of a virtuous woman, where the husband had been all that poetry had described as the just attributes of his character. It was, in his opinion, impossible to seduce the affections of a wife where she was treated by her husband with becoming respect and affection. If, however, she was left to the temptations and excitements of the fashionable world, unguarded and unattended by him to whom her honour was most dear, while he went in an opposite course, it was impossible to answer for the consequences.21 He also pointed out that no proof had been given regarding the defendant’s ability to pay heavy damages. He was a young man from a noble family but noted that there was no evidence that his father would be prepared to cover his costs. He referred to the unhappy laxity of fashionable manners at the present day, and the baneful effects which they must have upon a young man, such as the Defendant, who, just come of age, and launched into life, met with such temptations as it was very difficult for the most philosophical to resist. He meant not to insinuate that such was the case with respect to the present Plaintiff’s wife, for his conduct towards whom the Defendant was desirous and willing to make every atonement which the laws of his country might award.22 The evidence was summed up by Mr Sayer, the Deputy Under-Sheriff, asking the jury to consider and weigh all the opposing arguments and positions, coming to a conclusion which they thought would be ‘consistent with justice to all parties.’23

20 Ibid. 21 Ibid. 22 Ibid. 23 Ibid. 415

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The jury deliberated for about only half an hour. The verdict, with damages awarded to the plaintiff to the value of ten thousand pounds, involved the even greater consequence for Lady Harriet – the declaration of her insanity. Some biographical notes by the Rt. Hon. J.P. Curran were attached to the report of the trial. With deep irony they disparage the Marquis of Headfort, father of the Earl of Bective, wondering why he had been called ‘illustrious’. This Marquis had himself become notorious in 1804 by the seduction of the wife of the Revd Charles Massy and, to make matters worse, this had all occurred in the middle of the day, at the time of Divine worship when the miserable husband was on his knees, directing the prayers and thanksgiving of his congregation to their God – that moment did the remorseless adulterer choose to carry off the deluded victim from her husband and child.24 The story of his trial continued in vivid detail, ending with a verdict of £10,000 damages against him. Lord Headfort might well have had this episode in mind when he attempted to prevent a similar outcome for his son. As one of the newspapers reported, ‘the interest created by the inquiry in this [Beresford] case was extreme, and the Court throughout the whole was crowded to excess.’25 Various newspapers repeated the trial almost verbatim providing even more detail. It is noteworthy today that the concern expressed was only for Lord George’s hurt pride and above all for damages to his ‘property’, that is, his wife! No concern was expressed for Lady Harriet; she would not have been present at the trial and is merely a shadow throughout, with her acts explained away as those of insanity. It is very probable that today she would have been diagnosed with post-natal depression.

The question also arises – why would Lord George have been willing to put his wife through such an ordeal? Was it solely for financial gain? Perhaps the affair had already become public to some degree so that he feared ridicule and possibly political consequences had he taken no action. It would seem that at no time in his thinking did the best interests of anyone but himself come into the picture, particularly not the best interests of his wife considering the situation in which she would find herself. She would now have to endure public ridicule on several issues, not least being labelled ‘insane’. There can be no doubt that the trial and its aftermath had a profound effect on this family. Lady Harriet was considered an unfit mother because of her ‘scandalous’ behaviour. As a result, the children were ‘lost’ to her. Later evidence will show that the children were, from then on, raised by Lord George with the support of his family. They would be adults before they would have contact with their mother again.

24 Ibid . 25Caledonian Mercury, Edinburgh, 4 July 1816 416

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Lord George Beresford Lady Harriett Beresford Lord George was now responsible for the care of three girls, ages eight, six and four. He was an MP until the bitterly fought election of 1826 when, charged with corruption and electoral fraud, he lost his Waterford seat. He was noted to be markedly anti-Catholic and his defeat in the county election of 1826 was regarded as a great boost for Catholic relief as well as representing the eclipse of the prestige of the Beresfords in Ireland.26 In 1830 he was again elected but resigned before the 1831 election. One writer said the Beresford family, who have been so long absolute in Ireland and held a pre-eminence in its politics, did not dare to enter the field.27 He continued to reside primarily at the London residence of his brother, the Archbishop, along with his sisters Lady Anne and Lady Elizabeth and his three daughters.28 Lord George died on 26 October 1839, at The Palace, Armagh and

26 House of Commons, 1790-1820, R.G. Thorne III, Members A – F. 27 House of Commons, 1820-1832. 28 A Guide to Regency London and Beyond: St James Directory. 417

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) was buried in the family vault at Clonegam Church, on the family estate at Curraghmore, Portlaw, Co. Waterford.29 After the trial there is no public reference to his wife, apart from a brief mention of his marriage in his death notice, though Lady Harriet was then still living. Some family correspondence has been located indicating her many poignant efforts to hear news of her children.30 She appears to have become a societal outcast. Other evidence does reveal, however, that she did slowly reintegrate into society and in addition to undertaking extensive world travels did, in fact, became an accomplished artist whose works are still available for purchase today.31 Lady Harriet died on 28 April, 1860, aged 72, at her parent’s family home, Gillingham Hall, Beccles, Norfolk, England, and was described as the widow of Lord George Beresford.32 The couple’s three daughters were all raised by their father’s family, in Ireland as well as in England. The eldest and youngest daughters lived in England after their marriages. However, Harriet Isabella Susan de la Poer Beresford, the middle daughter, born on 22 December 1811, at Marylebone, London, remained in Ireland. Like her sisters, she was affected by the scandal surrounding her parents, and was removed from her mother’s care to be raised by her father and his family. In their youth and young adulthood, Harriet and her sisters travelled frequently between London and Armagh, as attested to by numerous newspaper accounts. The sojourns in London were for the Season, in which they participated actively.33 Lavish dinner parties hosted by the Archbishop were written up in the press, complete with guest lists of aristocratic and political figures. The Archbishop took up residence at 30 Charles Street, St James and The Royal Blue Books and Boyles Court Guide of 1830-33 confirm that the three girls, the Hon. Misses Beresford, were living on Charles Street with the Archbishop, the Ladies Beresford and Lord George.34 Other insights into their sumptuous lifestyle are numerous – for example in 1840 there were newspaper accounts of ‘grand dinners’ presented by the Archbishop and Lady Anne on 11 May, 20 May, 3 June and then on 24 June.35 But their sumptuous living did not go unnoticed as one newspaper sarcastically described a dinner under the heading Poverty of the Church: His Grace the and Lady Anne Beresford gave a sumptuous entertainment on Wednesday

29 The Morning Post, 2 November 1839. 30 Personal and religious papers of the Kenyon Family of Gillingham Hall, Norfolk Record Office, Norfolk. 31 Christies, Sale 9399, Lot 76, available to view online at http://www.christies.com/Lot/Finder/lot_details.aspx?intObjectID=3928612. 32 Civil Registration Index, Loddon, Norfolk, 1860, 4 b, p. 146, 2nd quarter. 33 Belfast Newsletter, 1 December, 1837. 34 A Guide to Regency London and Beyond: St James Directory. 35 Freeman’s Journal, 11 May, 20 May, 3 June, 6 June, 1840. 418

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

evening in Charles-street, St James’s-square, to their Royal Highnesses the Duke and Duchess of Cambridge, when a large and highly- distinguished circle was invited to meet the royal guests. After dinner her ladyship had a soirée musicale at which upwards of 200 of the leading rank and fashion were present.36 The family also made several overseas trips together. In Harriet’s journal37 she gives an account of a two-month trip to Europe during the 1830’s, travelling with the Primate, Aunt Bessie (Lady Elizabeth Pack) and various cousins. Harriet’s appreciation of art and architecture are evident from her many descriptions of paintings and various art collections. Harriet appears to have inherited her mother’s artistic talent. In A Record of the City of Armagh from the Earliest Period to the Present Time, Edward Rogers refers to the windows in Armagh Cathedral. Of those in the chancel, five in number, put up by the Lord Primate: one contains the figures of the four Evangelists, designed and painted by the late Mrs Dunbar, [Harriet Beresford] a niece of Lord John G. Beresford. 38 A family member in Ireland owns a copy of an early draft as well as an original colour drawing of a window about Lady Anne, probably by Harriet Dunbar. This is now likely the only evidence of the window in existence, as it was one of the windows destroyed in the IRA bombing of 1957.39 In 1838 Harriet and her younger sister, Susan, were presented at Court.40 Harriet’s father died the following year, ‘bequeathing the whole of his property to his three surviving daughters, the Hon. Misses Beresford, who are residing with their aunt, Lady Anne Beresford, sister of the Lord Primate, at Armagh.’41 These young women were now wealthy heiresses, as indicated at the 1840 marriage of the youngest daughter, Susan, to the Hon. Edward Kenyon, it being noted ‘the young lady brings a large fortune with her.’42 This fortune was augmented by inheritances from their aunts upon their deaths, Lady Anne in 1841 and Lady Catherine in 1843. However, their fortunes and well-being were well looked after by their uncle, the Archbishop, whom they called Uncle Primate. This concern is apparent in lengthy marriage settlement discussions with George Orr Dunbar in 1844 before his marriage to Harriet Beresford. The marriage, which took place on 13 April 1844 in

36 The Guardian Times and Gazette, 27 June 1840. 37 Journal of Harriet Beresford, in possession of a family member in Ireland. 38 Edward Rogers, 1861, A Record of the City of Armagh from the Earliest Period to the Present Time, John Thomson, Armagh Guardian Office. 39 The Stained Glass Windows of the Cathedral Church of St Patrick Armagh: St Patrick’s Cathedral, 2000. 40 Freeman’s Journal, 26 June 1838. 41 The Examiner, London, 10 Nov 1839. 42 The Morning Post, 14 September 1840. 419

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

St Patrick’s Cathedral, Armagh, was conducted by His Grace the Lord Primate.43 Lady Harriet, the bride’s mother after whom she was named, was not mentioned in any of the newspaper accounts of her marriage or those of her sisters. Harriet was a particular favourite of the Archbishop and, after the death of his sister, Lady Anne, she took on the role of hostess.44 The copious family correspondence in the Pack-Beresford Manuscripts in PRONI provides insight into Harriet’s happy marriage. A letter written by Harriet to George on 11 March 1847 prior to the birth of their first child is very telling. My dearest George, I made my will last spring before I came over to England this year. I was most anxious to have confirmed it but on the asking to Mr Russell on the subject which I did when last in Belfast he assured me it was unnecessary as my wishes would be adhered to whether I left a child or not. I therefore wish merely to assure you that such was my intention should you have any doubts as to what my wishes were. With regard to the child, I feel no anxiety should it please God to take me and spare it as I have the fullest confidence in you and in the care you will take of it and … my place to it. I therefore implore you to take care of your own health and not give way to … of grief but to reflect on the happiness we have enjoyed together and that I was fully aware of your deep and devoted love to me, for no husband could have been kinder than you have ever been to me. Let this be a great source of comfort to you and I pray God he will support you under all trials and uncertainties in another world and put all your trust in Him.45

George Dunbar, born 1799, was the Conservative MP for Belfast from 1835-1841.46 In 1842, he was elected as a member of the new Corporation of Belfast, representing Cromac Ward, and was then appointed to the office of Mayor for the Borough of Belfast.47 He was also the Deputy Lieutenant for the County of Antrim for a number of years.48 Upon the death of his uncle in 1846, he inherited Woburn House in Millisle, County Down, where he and Harriet frequently lived, although they continued to spend a great deal of time at the Palace in Armagh and also at the residence of the Archbishop in London.

43 Church of Ireland Records, Armagh, MIC/583/13, PRONI. 44 Freeman’s Journal, 19 June 1855. 45 Pack-Beresford Manuscripts, D. 664/D/147, PRONI. 46 Martin’s Belfast Directory, p. 124-25. 47 Freeman’s Journal, 4 November 1842. 48 Henderson’s Belfast Directory, 1846-47, 1850. 420

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

George Dunbar The Lord Primate Interestingly, all of Harriet and George’s seven children, born in the eleven years between 1847 and 1857,49 were born at the Archbishop’s residence in London, often

49 Belfast Newsletter, 16 April 1847, Georgiana Anne Elizabeth Dunbar, born 9 April, 1847, ‘On the 9th inst. at 30 Charles Street, St James's Square, the residence of His Grace the Archbishop of Armagh, the lady of George Dunbar, Esq., of a daughter.’ Ibid, 20 June 1848, John George Henry Dunbar, born 13 June 1848, ‘On the 13th inst., in London, at the residence of his Grace the Lord Primate of Ireland, the lady of George Dunbar, Esq. of a son.’ Ibid, 25 September 1849, Son, Dunbar. Born 15 September 1849, ‘Sept. 15, in Charles St, James Square, London, at the residence of his Grace the Lord Primate, the lady of George Dunbar, Esq., of a son, still born.’ Ibid, 10 September 1851, George Henry Edward Dunbar, born 5 September 1851, ‘Sept. 5, in Charles Street, St James's Square, London, at the residence of his Grace the Archbishop of Armagh, the lady of George Dunbar, Esq., of a son.’ London Standard, 26 May 1853, Harriet Caroline Dunbar, born 25 May 1853, ‘on the 25th inst. In Charles St, St James Square at the residence of his Grace the Archbishop of Armagh, Mrs. Dunbar of a daughter’. An account of her death then appeared in the Belfast Newsletter of 17 April 17 1854. Belfast Newsletter, 8 September 1855, Emily Harriet Dunbar, born 4 September 1855, ‘Sept. 4, in Charles St, St James Square, London, at the residence of his Grace the Archbishop of Armagh, Mrs. Dunbar, of a daughter.’ Also Civil Index of Births in England, 1855, 4 Q., Vol. 1a, p. 361, St James, Westminster, Dunbar, female. Emily’s baptism was the only one of the children’s located. Her baptism was recorded in the baptism record of St Patrick's Cathedral, Armagh: ‘Dunbar, Emily Harriet, daughter of George and Harriet Isabella de la 421

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) just two or three weeks after a trip to Belfast and a sea voyage to England.50 Not all of the children survived birth or infancy. The effects of all the travel, the strain of her duties as hostess and the close proximity of the births may have been contributing factors. The archbishop’s correspondence refers not only to church and political matters and events, but also to his frequent large dinners. With a hand in a wide variety of legal and political matters, as well as church affairs, socializing and entertaining were important aspects of his life. The guest lists of preeminent people were extensive so Harriet’s role as hostess was significant. Harriet herself died very unexpectedly on 18 April 1859 at The Palace. Her death was reported as a ‘distressing event’, which took place at the Palace, Armagh, on Monday morning last. The immediate cause of death was brain fever, brought on … by the shock occasioned by the sudden death of the late Marquis of Waterford [her cousin] … Mrs Dunbar was the wife of George Dunbar, Esq., of Woburn, and niece of his Grace the Lord Primate, to whom she was much attached, and with whom she and Mr Dunbar generally resided for a good part of each year … much sympathy is felt both for Mr Dunbar and his Grace in the sad and sudden bereavement …51 Great sympathy was also extended in many newspapers to the Primate, then in his 80th year. Other family correspondence referred to the deep mutual affection between Harriet and the Archbishop, whom he looked upon as a daughter. However, even at the time of her death, there was no public reference to her mother. Harriet was buried in the Dunbar family burying ground at Christ Church, Carrowdore, Donaghadee, County Down, alongside her children.52 The graveyard is attached to a church paid for by Lord John George Beresford, uncle of Mrs George Dunbar of Woburn and built on land given by Nicholas de La Cherois Crommelin of Carrowdore Castle. The nave alone was opened in 1843

Poer Dunbar, Armagh, Born 4 Sept 1855, baptized 23 November 1855, father's occupation D.L. of County Armagh.’ (MIC/583/12, p. 34, No. 327, Church Records of Armagh, PRONI. Her death was then listed in the 1856 Belfast Newsletter. ‘2 February, at the Palace, Armagh, Emily Harriett, (sic) infant daughter of George Dunbar, Esq.’ Ibid, 26 May 1857, Caroline Dunbar, born 21 May 1857, ‘May 21, at the Archbishop of Armagh’s, in Charles Street, St James, London, Mrs. Dunbar, of a daughter.’ Also Civil Index of Births in England, 2 Q., Vol. 1a, p. 317, St James, Westminster. Death notice in the Freeman’s Journal , ‘Died, London, Caroline, the infant daughter of George Dunbar, Esq., May 22 at the University Club, very suddenly’ confirmed by death registration in the Civil Index of Death in England, 1857, 2 Q., Vol. 1a, P. 204, St James Westminster, Dunbar, Caroline. 50 London Standard, 5 May 1853. 51 Portadown Weekly News, 23 April 1859. 52 Belfast Newsletter, 29 April 1859. 422

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

and the chancel, vestry and spire added in 1859. On the spire is inscribed: ‘To the Glory of God and in memory of a beloved niece Harriette (sic) Isabella Delapoer, daughter of Lord George Beresford and wife of George Dunbar, Esq. This tower and spire were erected by John George, Archbishop of Armagh, with whom she resided from her childhood until her decease April the eighteen 1859.53 At the time of Harriet’s death only three of her children were living, namely, Georgiana, aged twelve; John George Henry, aged eleven; and George Henry Edward, aged eight. After Harriet’s death, the close relationship between the Archbishop and the Dunbar family continued. He built the spire in Harriett’s honour and memory for whose services he engaged the well known architect, Charles Lanyon. In September, 1859 The Irish Times reported that His Grace the Lord Primate is expected to return to the Palace, Armagh, about the 1st October. His lordship is staying at Woburn Abbey, the residence of George Dunbar, Esq., and is in the enjoyment of good health.54 He subsequently wrote many encouraging and loving letters to Harriet’s children when they were away at school. George Dunbar also seemed to have been very close to the Archbishop as after his death he arranged to have his own private memorial, a large monumental brass plaque, laid on the floor of the chapel of St Patrick’s Cathedral in Armagh. It contains an image of the Archbishop and the inscription ends ‘this memorial is dedicated by George Dunbar, Esq., husband of Harriet Isabella de la Poer Beresford, beloved niece of the venerated Primate’. The Archbishop himself, Lord John George Beresford, died at Woburn, the family home of the husband of his beloved niece on 18 July 1862.55 George Dunbar did not re-marry and continued to live both in London and at Woburn. He suffered the loss of his son, George Henry Edward, at age 13, in 1864. He and his brother-in-law Admiral Henry Eden, Elizabeth’s husband, became very actively involved in the administration of the Gillingham estate of Lady Harriet, Harriet’s mother. He died 12 August 1875 at Woburn and is buried in the family graveyard at Carrowdore. Another son, John George Henry William, died soon afterwards, 30 June 1884, age 36.56 The remaining daughter, Georgiana, married Charles Buller and they then became known by the name of Dunbar-Buller. They did not have children, so that Harriet and George Dunbar’s direct family line did not continue. Woburn passed to a Pack-Beresford cousin and remained in the family until the 1970’s. The other two daughters of Lord and Lady George Beresford did not live in Ireland as adults. The eldest daughter was Elizabeth Harriet Georgiana Beresford,

53 R.S.J. Clark, Gravestone Inscriptions, 1968, Vol. 14, Co. Down, p. 5. 54 The Irish Times, 16 September 1859. 55 Belfast Newsletter, 12 July 1862; Dictionary of National Biography, p. 329. 56 Civil Registration of Deaths, Sept 1884, Fulham, 1a, p. 165, also Will calendars, PRONI. 423

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

born on 6 July 1810 in Marylebone, London, England. She married Henry Eden, RN on 8 February 1849 and died 25 January 1889, at Gillingham Hall, Beccles, Norfolk, her mother’s family home which she had inherited. There were no children of the marriage. Henry died on 30 January 1888 at Gillingham Hall, Beccles, Norfolk, England. The youngest daughter was Caroline Susan Catherine Beresford, born on 29 March 1814 in Marylebone, London. She married Edward Kenyon on 19 September 1840, and died on 8 March 1866. Edward died on 21 October 1894. They had two children who left extensive families.57 The author’s research on the Beresford family began in an effort to understand the relationship of the Beresfords to her Swiss great, great grandmother, Marie Richenet, later Lockhart. Evidence for this relationship appears in a journal of Marie’s, where she records early personal details of several Beresford family members including the three Beresford daughters. Several factors indicate a probable role for Marie as French teacher or governess to the three girls. This research led to the discovery of the 1816 trial and its repercussions for the children. Later evidence of an on-going relationship between Marie and Harriet and her

57 Children of Caroline Beresford and Edward Kenyon: 1. Emma Jane Kenyon, b. July 1847, England, d. 17 May 1933, married Revd The Hon. Algernon Robert Parker, 25 April 1877. He was born 17 November, died 20 May 1940. The couple had eight children, namely,  Robert Edward Parker, b. 15 February 1878, d. 5 July 1942;  Hugh Algernon Parker, b. 15 April 1879, d. 1 January 1954;  Algitha Parker, b. 18 November 1880;  Thomas Frederick Parker, b. 19 September 1882, d. 22 September 1925;  Eustace Parker, b. 5 July 1884, d. 15 November 1952, Eustace Parker later added the name of Bowles to his name after his marriage to Wilma Mary Garnault Bowles, 11 July 1913. Their son, Derick Henry Parker-Bowles, b. 18 December 1915, d. 4 February 1977, was the father of Andrew Parker Bowles, former husband of Camilla, Duchess of Cornwall;  Maj. Leonard Parker, b. 25 February 1886, d. 7 January 1917;  Constance Jessie Parker, b. 10 August 1889, d. 29 April 1969;  Eric Parker, b. 28 January 1892, d. 28 January 1932. 2. John George Kenyon, b. 11 October 1843, d. 28 July 1914, married Mary D’Arcy Kerr, 4 October 1871. She was born 1848, died 2 February 1937. The couple also had eight children, namely,  Francis Edward Alfonso Kenyon, b. 3 August 1872, d. 27 August 1907;  Mary Catherine Kenyon, b. 9 May 1874, d. 22 May 1954;  Winnifred Mary Susan Kenyon, b. 9 May 1876, d. 7 February 1877;  Margaret Mary Alfonsa Kenyon, b. 23 August 1878, d. 17 June 1926;  Ann Mary Elizabeth Laurentia Kenyon, b. 6 September 1880, d. 30 July 1969;  Joseph Robert Kenyon, 9 April 1883, d. 17 December 1971;  Mary Susan Lucy Kenyon, b. 24 September 1885, 26 June 1970;  Clare Mary Henrietta Kenyon, b. 12 August 1888, 20 March 1954. 424

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) children after Harriet’s marriage was located in Harriet’s diary as well as in other documents, including a letter from Marie to George Dunbar.58 Later Marie’s son, Alexander Lockhart, became clerk to Henry Russell of Crawford and Russell, George Dunbar’s solicitors, and then joined this prestigious law firm, still extant today in Belfast as Crawford and Lockhart, the second oldest law firm in all of Ireland.59

58 Pack-Beresford Manuscripts, D. 664/D/#163, PRONI. 59 Marie Richenet’s life story has been published in Elayne Lockhart, Marie Richenet, From Switzerland to Ireland, Her Amazing Life Story, 2012, www.shopmybook.com. It is available in the National Library of Ireland. 425

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The Duffy Publishing Family John Brennan, MA

On Friday 1 July 1938, the Directors of James Duffy and Company Limited appointed, John P. O’Keeffe (1893-1987), also known as Eoin P. O’Keeffe, Managing Director of the publishing company from 1 January 1938 at a salary of £300 per annum plus commission of 20% on the first £1000 of net profit, 15% on the second £1000 and 10% on the 3rd £1000 and additional thousands net profit. His appointment followed his business proposal in May 1935 which rescued the company from receivership, in which he proposed taking over the company by buying ordinary shares on payment of cash at a rate of 10 shillings per £10 share, by buying debenture shares on payment of cash at a rate of 5 shillings per £1 share and by supplying additional working capital as required.1 Seventy-four years after John O’Keeffe’s appointment as Managing Director my wife’s family found the family bible of James Duffy, the eminent nineteenth century publisher who started his publishing venture at 25 Anglesea Street, Dublin in the early 1840s. My late father-in-law, as executor of the will of his uncle, John O’Keeffe, retained many of John O’Keeffe’s items and documents from James Duffy and Company Limited, of which, the bible, was one. Written in faded brown ink on its inside cover are the details of the marriage of James Duffy on Monday, 1 June 1840 in Kingscourt, Co. Cavan to Frances Lynch, who was known as Fanny, and the baptism details of their ten children: five boys and five girls. I wondered why, despite his large family, James Duffy’s children had no management role in the publishing company founded by him when John O’Keeffe took control of it in 1938. Subsequent research suggested that a combination of tragic illnesses and the business and social mores of the time were responsible for that outcome. James Duffy was probably born in Shercock, County Cavan around 1808. Contemporary news reports at the time of his death stated that he was 62 years old. His father, Francis Duffy (c. 1788-18 Feb 1865) was recorded in Shercock in both the Tithe Applotments and Griffiths Valuation. His death was reported on page 4 of the Irish American Weekly newspaper on Saturday, 25 March 1865.2 The notice noted the death on Feb.18, at Shercock, aged 77 years, Francis Duffy, Esq., father of the Revd Michael Duffy, CC., Kilmore; and James Duffy, Catholic Publisher, Dublin. James Duffy’s known siblings were Fr Michael Duffy, (c.1812-14 Jan 1884), Bridget Duffy Carolan, (c.1819-23 May 1869), Alice Duffy, (c.1827-23 Nov 1882) and John Duffy (c.1830-9 Apr 1875). Other close relatives included Bernard Duffy

1 John Brennan, James Duffy and Co. Ltd, Minute Book No 10 (author’s collection). 2 Irish-American Weekly newspaper database, Genealogybank.com; www.genealogybank.com. 426

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) and Patrick Duffy who, together with John Duffy, were baptism sponsors of several of James and Fanny Duffy’s children and Joseph Duffy who died at the family residence, 67 Harcourt Street, Dublin on 28 August 1857.3 James and Fanny Duffy’s children were Mary Duffy Killeen Gallinagh, James Duffy, Francis Duffy, Patrick James Duffy, Anne Duffy Burke, Joseph Bernard Duffy, John Patrick Duffy, Frances Duffy O’Carroll, Teresa Mary Duffy Duigenan and Agnes Margaret Duffy.

Front Page Inscription from The Duffy Family Bible

James and Fanny both died in 1871; she on 18 January 1871 at 67 Harcourt Street, Dublin and he on 4 July 1871, at their country residence, Brookside Cottage, Clontarf, Dublin. Fanny died from ‘Jaundice three months uncertified’. The person present at her death was recorded as family servant, Eliza Parnell.4 James and

3 Genealogy database, Glasnevin Trust; www.glasnevintrust.ie. 4 SRD Dublin South/1871/2/597. 427

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Fanny were interred in Plot XE 7, Garden Section, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin.5 An obituary of James published on page 4 of the Irish American Weekly newspaper on Saturday 15 July 1871 stated A private cable-telegram informs us of the death of James Duffy Esq., J.P., Dublin, the eminent Irish publisher. In Mr Duffy’s death and the publishing trade in Ireland have met with an almost irreparable loss. He was, with one exception, the last publisher who had his work done in Ireland, keeping between printers, paper-makers, binders, nearly 500 persons in constant employment. ... He acquired considerable property in the Landed Estates Court, from which he derived an income of about five thousand pounds a year. He was more remarkable for daring adventures than good taste, and was very unpopular with the trade in general on account of his too grasping nature. He never forgave anyone who undertook to rival him, even the publisher of a single book; yet, with all his faults, he is and will be a great loss to Ireland.6 James Duffy drafted a new will three days after his wife’s death which later proved hugely divisive to his children and led to a legal battle and accusations of fraud. His estate amounted to just under £25,000 which is equivalent to nearly £2.5m in today’s values. James and Frances Duffy’s eldest child, Mary, was baptised by Fr C. Rooney CC on 3 December 1841 in St Andrew’s Church, Westland Row, Dublin. Her sponsors were Bryan Geraghty and Rose Lynch. Bryan Geraghty assisted James Duffy in his first publishing ventures in Dublin. James Duffy’s relationship with Geraghty was described as follows: During his wanderings he picked up sundry old Irish manuscripts which he took to Bryan Geraghty of Anglesea Street, Dublin, an old bookseller of antiquarian proclivities, getting from him in exchange Catholic prayer books. It was in that same Anglesea Street that Duffy, about thirty years old, ventured on opening a small bookshop of his own. His first attempt at publishing was a new issue of The Key of Heaven, the popular old prayer book, of which he had bought Geraghty’s plates.7 Mary Duffy married John Killeen (c.1832-28 Aug 1872), a son of Edward Killeen, a farmer on 11 January 1865 at the City of Dublin Registry Office. The witnesses to the marriage were Patrick Duffy and Teresa Lynch.8 Later that year,

5 Genealogy database, Glasnevin Trust; www.glasnevintrust.ie. 6 The Irish-American Weekly newspaper database, see online at Genealogybank.com; www.genealogybank.com. 7 Matthew Russell, ‘Contributions to Irish Biography’, Irish Monthly, Vol. 23, No 269 (1895), pp 596-602. 8 SRD Dublin Nth/1865/2/651. 428

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Mary gave birth to a son, James Joseph Killeen on 14 December 1865 at 15 Peter Street, Dublin. Mary Duffy’s husband, John Killeen died in August 1872 at 4 Arnott Street, Dublin having suffered from ‘consumption for four years’ according to his civil death record.9 He was interred in Plot VA 64, Chapel Circle, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin. Mary Killeen re-married on 29 July 1874 in St ’s Church, Harrington Street, Dublin with William Gallinagh, (c.1849-10 Sept 1884) of 3 Upper Gloucester Street, Dublin, son of Hugh Gallinagh and Bridget Stephson. The celebrant was Revd James Baxter CC and the witnesses were George O’Hara and Anne Duffy.10 Mary Duffy died from consumption on 22 April 1877 at 127 Great Brunswick Street, Dublin and was interred three days later in Plot YA 15.5, Section South, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin.11 She was survived by her son, James Killeen and her husband, William Gallinagh. As with several of James Duffy’s other sons- in-law, William Gallinagh was employed in his publishing business, James Duffy and Sons. Following William’s death in Belfast, a death notice published in Page 7 of the Irish American Weekly newspaper on 4 October 1884 stated that he was ‘late of the firm of James Duffy and Sons, Quay, Dublin, aged 35 years’.12 His civil death record stated that he died from ‘consumption’, that he was ‘married’ and that the person present at his death was ‘Florence Robinson, sister-in-law’. His occupation was stated to be ‘Seedsman’. He was interred beside his first wife, Mary Killeen, in Plot YA 15, Section South, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin.13 He was survived by his second wife, Kathleen Robinson who he had married in the Roman Catholic Chapel of Sligo on 5 November 187814 and their son, James Patrick Gallinagh. James and Fanny Duffy’s second child, James Duffy, was baptised by Revd Dr Quin on 15 October 1843 in St Andrew’s Roman Catholic Parish, Dublin. His baptism sponsors were Bernard Duffy and Anna Maria Smyth. James Duffy died on 6 February 1863 at Brookside Cottage, Clontarf and was interred in Plot VA 64, Garden Section, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin.15 Their third child, Francis Duffy, was baptised on 6 October 1845 by Revd C. Rooney CC in St Andrew’s Church, Westland Row, Dublin. His sponsors were John Duffy and Anne Lynch. Francis died on 16 January 1846 at Anglesea Street, Dublin and was interred in Plot VA 64, Garden Section, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin.16

9 SRD Dublin South/1872/12/475. 10 Dublin Marriage database, Irish Genealogy; www.irishgenealogy.ie. 11 Genealogy database, Glasnevin Trust; www.glasnevintrust.ie. 12 Irish-American Weekly newspaper database, Genealogybank.com; www.genealogybank.com. 13 Genealogy database, Glasnevin Trust; www.glasnevintrust.ie. 14 SRD Sligo/1878/Dec/2/307. 15 Genealogy database, Glasnevin Trust; www.glasnevintrust.ie. 16 Genealogy database, Glasnevin Trust; www.glasnevintrust.ie. 429

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Their fourth child, Patrick James Duffy, was baptised by Revd Dr O’Connell at the Church of SS Michael and John, Dublin on 8 December 1847. He died on 17 Oct 1869 at Brookside Cottage, Clontarf. According to his civil death record he was a ‘bachelor’ and ‘Stationer and Publisher’ and he died having suffered from ‘consumption’ for one year. The person present at death and the informant to the Registrar was Eliza Lynch. Patrick Duffy was interred in Plot VA 64, Chapel Circle, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin. James and Fanny’s fifth child, Anne Duffy, was born on 7 January 1849. She was baptised by Revd Dr O’Connell at the Church of SS Michael and John, Dublin on 14 January 1849. Her baptism sponsors were Pat Lynch and Mary (illegible).17 Anne Duffy married Edmund Burke (c.1846-10 Aug 1901), of Cheetham Hill, Manchester, a son of William and Anna Burke on 15 January 1877 at St Kevin’s Church, Harrington Street, Dublin. The celebrant was Revd Canon Murphy and the witnesses were R.B. Gunnings and Frances Duffy.18 Edmund Burke was a publisher and printer. He was later to be the Managing Director of James Duffy and Co. Ltd. Anne and Edmund had three children; Florence Anne Burke, Eveleen Rose McHugh and Edmond Joseph Burke. The 1901 census return of Anne and Edmund Burke showed that they were living in Leinster Square in the Rathmines District Electoral Division. His occupation was stated to be ‘Publisher and Printer’ and his place of birth was stated to be ‘Co. Cork’. Like his father-in-law, James Duffy, Edmund Burke was also a Justice of the Peace. His civil death record stated that he died from ‘consumption’ at ‘the White House, Howth’ in August 1901 and that his wife, Anne, was present at his death. He was interred in Plot ZE 6, South New Chapel, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin. Probate was granted in his estate on 14 November 1901. His estate amounted to £5,028 9s. 10d.19 Anne Burke appears to have died as an eighty six year old widow on 16 May 1935 in Harold’s Cross Hospice while resident at 4 Blessington Street, Dublin.20 Anne Burke’s younger brother, Joseph Bernard Duffy was born on 11 October 1851 and baptised eight days later by Revd N. Roche PP at the Church of SS Michael and John, Dublin. His civil death record stated that he was a ‘bachelor’, ‘23 years old’ and a ‘Bookseller’ when he died at 67 Harcourt Street, Dublin from ‘consumption’ on 6 January 1875. The person present at his death was family servant, Eliza Parnell. He was interred in Plot XE 7, Garden Section, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin with his parents, James and Fanny. An article published on page 7 of the Freeman’s Journal newspaper on Monday 11 January 1875 recorded the Funeral of Mr Joseph Duffy. The remains of the late Mr Joseph Bernard Duffy, eldest son of the eminent publisher, the late Mr James Duffy, J.P., Wellington Quay

17 Dublin Roman Catholic Baptism database, Irish Genealogy; www.irishgenealogy.ie. 18 Dublin Roman Catholic Marriage database, Irish Genealogy; www.irishgenealogy.ie. 19 Calendar of Wills, Index A-L, 1901, National Archives of Ireland. 20 SRD Dublin South/1935/Jun/2/334. 430

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

were removed on Saturday morning at 9 o’clock, from No 67 Harcourt- street ... The chief mourners were the Revd Michael Duffy, John Duffy Esq.; John Patrick Duffy Esq.; William Gallinagh Esq.; and Messrs. John Lynn, J. Bradnor, and Capt. John Hore.21 The seventh Duffy sibling, John Patrick Duffy was baptised by Revd C. Rooney PP on 7 August 1853 in Clontarf Roman Catholic Parish, Dublin. His baptism sponsors were John Duffy and Mary Duffy. John Duffy’s civil death record described him as a ‘23 year old widower’ and ‘Publisher’ when he died on 8 May 1877 at 67 Harcourt Street, Dublin from ‘consumption 20 months uncertified’. The person present at his death was family servant, Eliza Parnell.22 The description of him as a widower appears to be erroneous as there is no mention in his will of either a late wife or of any bequest to anybody identified as his child.23 Furthermore, there is no reference to a wife on his tombstone. He too was interred in Plot XE 7, Garden Section, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin with his parents, James and Fanny Duffy. John Duffy’s younger sister, Frances Duffy was baptised by Revd C. Rooney PP on 4 November 1855 in Clontarf Roman Catholic Parish, Dublin. Her sponsors were James Lynch and Jane Lynch. Frances married Alfred Arthur O’Carroll, (c.1843-16 April 1879), a son of Daniel and Mary Anne O’Carroll of , Co. Offaly on 6 February 1877 at St Kevin’s Church, Harrington Street, Dublin. The celebrant was Revd Canon Murphy and the witnesses were William N. Barron and Frances O’Carroll.24 Arthur and Frances both died at Overton House, Dundrum, Co. Dublin. Arthur’s death was reported on page 10 of the Irish American Weekly newspaper on 10 May 1879. The death notice gave the following information: O’Carroll – April 16 at his residence, Overton House, Dundrum, Co. Dublin, Alfred Arthur O’Carroll., Esq., of the firm of James Duffy and Sons, Catholic Publishers, Dublin, aged 36 years.25 His civil death record stated that he died at Overton, Dundrum from ‘Disease of Liver, Three weeks, Certified’. The informant to the Registrar was stated to be ‘John Keegan, present at death, Overton, Dundrum’.26 Frances O’Carroll’s civil death record stated that she died from ‘consumption 24 months uncertified, Cirrhosis liver one year, Internal tumour, Certified 18.12.82’.27 Frances and Alfred had two children: Arthur Drought O’Carroll and Eileen O’Carroll. Frances and Arthur O’Carroll were interred in Plot JF 10, Garden Section, Glasnevin Cemetery,

21 Freeman’s Journal newspaper database, Irish Newspaper Archives; www.irishnewsarchives.ie. 22 SRD Dublin South/1877/2/63. 23 Testamentary Records Index, Entry T19143, National Archive of Ireland. 24 SRD Dublin South/1877/2/851. 25 Irish-American Weekly newspaper database, Genealogybank.com; www.genealogybank.com. 26 SRD Rathdown/1879/June/2/855. 27 SRD Rathdown/1882/Dec/2/727. 431

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Dublin. Their son, Lieutenant Colonel Arthur O’Carroll DSO was also interred there, following his death in 1962. The ninth sibling, Teresa Mary Duffy was born on 23 September 1858. She was baptised on 26 September 1858 by Revd C. Rooney PP in Clontarf Roman Catholic Parish, Dublin. Her sponsors were James Duffy and Mary Duffy. Teresa Duffy married Dr Patrick Samuel Duigenan (c.1853-18 Aug 1930), a son of Christopher Duigenan of County Kildare on 15 Feb 1881 at St Michael’s Church, Kingstown. The civil marriage record stated that the celebrant was Revd Andrew Quin C.C. and the witnesses were F. Kelly and Eugenie McDermott. Teresa’s father’s name was given as ‘James Duffy, Dead’ and his Rank or Profession as ‘Publisher’. Christopher Duigenan was alive at the time of the marriage. Teresa’s address was stated to be ‘Mellifont Avenue, Kingstown’28. Teresa and Patrick went on to have nine children: Gertrude Morris, Frances Duigenan, Patrick Duigenan, Mary Duigenan, James Duigenan, Agnes St Creake, Teresa Duigenan, Alphonsus Duigenan and Ernest Duigenan.29 Sometime between 1896 and 1901 Teresa and Patrick immigrated to Lancashire, England. They were recorded with five of their nine children living at Denton, Lancashire in the 1901 England and Wales census.30 Their home address at that time was 35 Manchester Road, Denton. Patrick Duigenan was a Director of James Duffy and Co. Ltd., for a period after his departure from Ireland. Indeed, up to the time of his death he held 10 shares in the company.31 Patrick and Teresa’s deaths were registered at Ashton, Lancashire in September 1930 and June 1931 respectively.32 The youngest of James and Fanny Duffy’s children, Agnes Margaret Duffy, was born on 26 January 1861 and privately baptised on that date by Revd Canon Rooney PP. Her baptism details were later entered into the baptism register of Clontarf Roman Catholic Parish, Dublin on 3 February 1861. Her baptism sponsors were Patrick Duffy and Margaret Lynch. Agnes died while a student at the Loreto Convent, Wexford on 25 March 1875 at the age of 14 years from ‘Pleuro Pneumonia, about 7 days, Certified’ according to her civil death record. The informant to the Registrar of her death was ‘Catherine Hennessy, Present at death, Loreto Convent’.33 Research has revealed that Catherine Hennessy was known in religion as Sr Mary of the Cross. She was a member of the Loreto Wexford community, involved in support duties, including catering, laundry, infirmarian and it is likely that amongst her duties was the care of boarding pupils.34

28 SRD Rathdown/1881/Mar/2/880. 29 Tipple, Guild of One-Name Studies (5538); Duignan and variants worldwide. Personal Correspondence, 7 May 2013. 30 England and Wales 1901 census database, Ancestry.com; www.ancestry.com. 31 John Brennan, James Duffy and Co. Ltd, Minute Book No 10 (author’s collection). 32 RD Ashton/1930/Sep/3d/606 and RD Ashton/1931/Jun/8d/701. 33 SRD Wexford/1875/9/703. 34 Aine McHugh, Archivist, Loreto Order Ireland. Personal Correspondence, 9 May 2013. 432

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The entry for Agnes in the Calendar of Wills at the National Archives of Ireland records [332], Effects under £450, 17 August 1878 – letters of Administration of the personal estate of Agnes Duffy, late of 67 Harcourt-street, Dublin, Spinster deceased who died 25 March 1875 at the Loretto College, Wexford were granted at the Principal Registry to Anne Burke (Wife of Edmond Burke of 17 Mellifont-avenue Kingstown County Dublin Gentleman), the sister of the said deceased.35 Following her death, Agnes Duffy was interred with her parents, James and Fanny Duffy in Plot XE 7, Garden Section, Glasnevin Cemetery, Dublin. The death records of various family members demonstrate that pulmonary weakness was very evident in the Duffy family. James Duffy’s father, Francis died in 1865 from ‘chronic bronchitis, 8 years, uncertified’ according to his civil death record.36 None of James Duffy’s sons lived beyond 23 years of age; three of them dying from tuberculosis or consumption as it was called at that time. Two of his daughters died from tuberculosis aged respectively, thirty six years and twenty seven years, while a third, Agnes died from pneumonia aged fourteen years. Four of James Duffy’s sons-in-law died from tuberculosis aged respectively, forty years, thirty six years, thirty five years and fifty five years. James Duffy’s sister, Alice Duffy died from the disease at 12 Emmet Street, the home of her niece, Alice Carolan and her husband, John Lynn on 23 November 1882 aged fifty five years.37 His brother, John Duffy who worked in his Company died from ‘Bronchitis 2 weeks (cardiac disease several months)’ at the family residence, 67 Harcourt Street, Dublin in April 1875, aged forty five years.38 This pulmonary weakness was the primary reason why members of the family had no managerial involvement in the publishing business by 1938. Despite the Duffy family’s wealth and status, they were no more immune to the ravages of tuberculosis than other persons in society. Indeed, tuberculosis was not particularly a disease of the countryside or of the peasantry in nineteenth century Ireland and the highest death rates were in areas of high population density such as Dublin where the Duffys lived and conducted business. In the twenty one years from 1863 to 1884 nineteen members of the wider Duffy family died, most of them quite young. The weight of personal tragedy from such regular mortality within the family must have been immense as illustrated by the data below.

Feb 1863 James Duffy’s son, James Duffy, 19 years Feb 1865 James Duffy’s father, Francis Duffy, 77 years

35 Calendar of Wills database, National Archives of Ireland; www.willcalendars.nationalarchives.ie. 36 SRD Bailieborough/1865/2/371. 37 SRD Dublin North/1882/Dec/2/403. 38 SRD Dublin South/1875/7/537. 433

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

May 1869 James Duffy’s sister, Bridget Carolan, 50 years Oct 1869 James Duffy’s son, Patrick James Duffy, 21 years Jan 1871 James Duffy’s wife, Fanny Lynch, 46 years Jul 1871 James Duffy, 62 years Aug 1872 James Duffy’s son-in-law, John Killeen, 40 years Dec 1873 James Duffy’s brother-in-law, Owen Carolan, 68 years Jan 1875 James Duffy’s son, Joseph Bernard Duffy, 23 years Mar 1875 James Duffy’s daughter, Agnes Margaret Duffy, 14 years Apr 1875 James Duffy’s brother, John Duffy, 45 years April 1877 James Duffy’s daughter, Mary Killeen Gallinagh, 36 years May 1877 James Duffy’s son, John Patrick Duffy, 23 years May 1878 James Duffy’s niece, Mary Carolan Bradner, 34 years Apr 1879 James Duffy’s son-in-law, Alfred O’Carroll, 36 years Dec 1882 James Duffy’s daughter, Frances O’Carroll, 27 years Jan 1884 James Duffy’s brother, Fr Michael Duffy, 72 years Jul 1884 James Duffy’s niece, Alice Carolan Lynn, 34 years Oct 1884 James Duffy’s son-in-law, William Gallinagh, 35 years

The weight of tragedy was surely compounded by the legal battle which erupted within the family over the contents of James Duffy’s will. After his death, a will dated 21 January 1871 which contained numerous alterations and interlineations was found in the safe in his premises at 15 Wellington Quay, Dublin. James Duffy stipulated in his will that ‘all my stock and stereotype plates’ were to be handed over to his remaining sons two years after his death if during the interim period ‘my boys are steady and good’.39 His daughters were well provided for with bequests of various properties scattered throughout Dublin City. Probate was granted to James Duffy’s executor, his brother John Duffy, on 15 November 1871. Despite James Duffy’s hopes that his boys would be ‘steady and good’ the younger of his two surviving sons, John Patrick Duffy, challenged his will in the Court of Probate in November 1874 on the ground of undue execution. The defendants to his action were his uncle, John Duffy, (represented later in proceedings by his executor, Fr Michael Duffy), his sister, Anne Duffy, his brother, Joseph Bernard Duffy, (represented later in proceedings by his executrix, Anne Duffy), and his sister, Mary Gallinagh, all of whom were effectively accused by their brother of having altered James Duffy’s will to their benefit, after it was made. On 31 January 1876 Lord Justice Warren gave his decision in favour of the defendants. John Patrick Duffy subsequently appealed this decision to the Court of Chancery Appeal, as reported on page 7 of the Freeman’s Journal newspaper on 10 June 1876 ‘alleging that it should have been presumed that all erasures, interlineations, and alterations in the will were made after its execution, and that it

39 Testamentary Records Index, Entry T19142, National Archive of Ireland. 434

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013) should be inferred from the evidence that many of them were’.40 On 16 June 1876 the Lord Chancellor found in favour of the defendants and upheld the original decision of Lord Justice Warren of the Probate Court. The Lord Justice of Appeal concurred with the Lord Chancellor. This decision was reported in the ‘Law Intelligence’ column on page 6 of the Freeman’s Journal newspaper on 17 June 1876.41 As Joseph Bernard Duffy and John Duffy had died in the interim since John Patrick Duffy launched his legal challenge to his father’s will, one can only imagine at this remove the intensity of the emotion and distress generated within the Duffy family by his action. In the late 1880s the directors of Duffy and Sons decided to incorporate the company as a limited company and its name was changed to James Duffy and Company Limited. The new name was registered with the Companies Office on 12 April 1888.42 The , Thomas Sexton MP, joined the Board of Directors of the new company in May 1888, a move which would have boosted confidence in the enterprise. James Duffy’s sons-in-law, Edmund Burke and Dr Patrick Duigenan were the last persons associated with his family to have a role in the management of the publishing business. Edmund Burke was the Managing Director of James Duffy Co. Ltd., at the time of his death in 1901. As reported on page 2 of the Irish American Weekly newspaper on 7 September 1901, an extraordinary meeting of the shareholders of James Duffy Co. Ltd., was held at the firm’s offices at Wellington Quay on 22 August 1901 to elect a Managing Director to replace Edmund Burke who had died twelve days earlier. The meeting was presided over by Patrick Duigenan. On his motion, which was seconded by James Duffy’s grandson, Arthur O’Carroll, Mr T.D. O’Carroll was elected Managing Director in place of Edmund Burke.43 By 1906, James Duffy was no longer ‘represented by anyone of his name or blood in the firm that his spirit and industry founded’.44

40 Freeman’s Journal newspaper database, Irish Newspaper Archives; www.irishnewsarchives.ie. 41 Freeman’s Journal newspaper database, Irish Newspaper Archives; www.irishnewsarchives.ie. 42 Companies Search database, Companies Registration Office; www.cro.ie. 43 Irish-American Weekly newspaper database, Genealogybank.com; www.genealogybank.com. 44 Matthew Russell, ‘A Dublin Firm of Long Standing’, Irish Monthly, Vol 34, No 400 (1906), p. 564. 435

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Ireland – Maritime Canada – New England Terrence M. Punch, CM, FIGRS

North Americans of Irish descent face considerable difficulties in tracing their ancestry back to a specific place in Ireland. A number of helpful articles and books have been written to assist family historians in this worthy endeavour. Two recent books can be recommended to North Americans in search of their forebears in Ireland. John Grenham’s Tracing Your Irish Ancestors is in its fourth edition and employs part of its Introduction to explain to Irish descendants in Canada, the United States, Australia and Great Britain the sources available to them to identify Irish places of origin for their families.1 David R. Elliott’s Researching Your Irish Ancestors at Home and Abroad carries the matter further.2 He devotes one chapter to discovering the ancestral county in Ireland, and a further chapter to narrowing a search to a parish or even a townland. Without being able to establish a geographic location for one’s ancestors in Ireland, the whole exercise risks becoming futile. Only those fortunate enough to be related to a landed family or be in possession of a rare or unusual surname can afford to overlook the importance of specific place in tracking down records of their ancestors. Loath as people may be to acknowledge the fact, the majority of Irish emigrants in the past were not drawn from the more fortunate ranks of society. A massive disaster, such as the of the late 1840s may lend elements of tragedy and drama to one’s family history, but the people who fled their starving homeland were the poor, the landless and the unemployed. No shame attaches to that; the overpopulated island of Ireland had exceeded its capacity to feed millions of people, especially as so many of them depended upon the monoculture of the potato. What tends to slip under the historian’s radar is the fact that hundreds of thousands of left their homeland decades and even a century or more before the tragic calamity of the 1840s. Living in the Maritime Provinces of Canada – New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island – we share with the island province of Newfoundland and Labrador the geographic position of being the nearest part of North America to Ireland. When people were poor and needed to emigrate, the destinations which could be reached for the lowest fares attracted the highest emigrant traffic. In my book, North America’s Maritime Funnel: The Ships that Brought the Irish 1749 – 1852,3 readers will find a listing of over one thousand voyages by ships from

1 John Grenham, Tracing Your Irish Ancestors, 4th edition (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, and Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 2012), pp. xxiv-xxv. 2 David R. Elliott, Researching Your Irish Ancestors at Home and Abroad (Toronto: Ontario Genealogical Society, and Dundurn, 2012), chapters 2 and 3. 3 Published in autumn 2012 by Genealogical Publishing Company, Baltimore, online at www.genealogical.com. 436

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Irish ports to those in the Maritime Provinces. At a superficial glance one might be excused for concluding that three or four hundred thousand Irish emigrated to the Maritimes in a span of ten decades. Had all, or even most, of them remained, not only would that assumption be true, but the Irish would amount to a much higher proportion of the population than they do at the present day. The function of the Canadian Maritimes, and Newfoundland as well, has been to serve as a funnel with its bowl tipped towards the eastern seaboard of the United States and what was, before 1867, the – Québec and Ontario. The relatively low fares for passage from Waterford or Londonderry to Halifax and Saint John accounted for the pattern of emigration, but most of the Irish emigrants did not become immigrants to the region. Their destination was the United States. This phenomenon had a lengthy lifespan. Early in the nineteenth century Sir John Wentworth, the governor of Nova Scotia, reported to Lord Castlereagh, Secretary of State for War and the Colonies, that a more numerous emigration of useless Irishmen pass annually from Newfoundland through this Province, where some of them remain one, two, or perhaps three years, and then proceed to the United States. This class of men are not disposed to industry, obedience or temperance, nor is their departure to be regretted, except only as they might be serviceable, if they could be engaged in His Majesty’s Army and Navy.4 Up to 1817 ships advertised for the British Colonies had laid emphasis upon climate, soil, conditions for granting land, and other advantages, but in 1817 and 1818 ships for Halifax, Saint John and St Andrews were advertised as ‘for the United States’. It is impossible to say what proportion of the Irish passengers to Nova Scotia and New Brunswick went on to the United States, but ninety per cent is a reasonable estimate. The capacity of the provinces to absorb settlers was very limited in 1817.5 The hostile policy of the Nova Scotia government discouraged settlers, and Halifax was not particularly convenient as a stopping place for people who intended to enter the United States quickly and quietly. The New Brunswick ports were much better situated for that sort of emigrant traffic. The Limerick General Advertiser, 30 June 1818, informed ‘tradesmen and others, who cannot go to the States’ [due to a British law prohibiting the emigration of artisans beyond British realms], that ‘St Andrews is within a mile of’ the United States.

4 Nova Scotia Archives, RG 1, Vol. 54, p. 81. Letter of 3 Feb 1806. 5 William Forbes Adams, Ireland and Irish Emigration to the New World from 1815 to the Famine (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1932), p. 92. 437

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Little would change in the next thirty years. The New Brunswick ports on the Bay of Fundy, St Andrews and Saint John, continued to be the harbours sought by Irish emigrants who intended to reach the United States. For instance, those who arrived on the Mary Harrington, the first vessel to arrive with immigrants at Saint John [in 1847], were all bound for the United States and were described as ‘a rather superior class of emigrant’.6 No fewer than 174 passengers, tenants from Lord Palmerston’s estates in County Sligo, landed from the Aeolus, and were admitted to the Alms House, Saint John, where fourteen died. Some hint of their subsequent dispersal may be observed in the comment that Ellen McGOWAN, 16, Sligo, discharged 24 Oct 1848, went to Philadelphia. Biddy MOOHAN, 23, Sligo, was ‘sent to Boston’ after her discharge on 7 June 1848. A second person of that name, age 10, was discharged on 17 Oct 1848 and was also ‘sent to Boston’.7 Israel Perley, the New Brunswick Emigration Agent, reported, 10 May 1848, ‘The passengers by this vessel, almost without exception, expressed their desire to proceed to the United States as quickly as possible.’8 Again, on 29 June 1848, Perley reported that ‘about two-thirds of the whole number on board, embarked at once in the steamer for Boston (without landing) and the rest will follow by next opportunity.’9 Emigrants who reached North America by one vessel and then took a second to their intended destination were known as ‘two-boaters’. It is probably impossible to estimate, let alone tally, the true number of people who reached the Maritimes as ‘two-boaters’, but until the advent of railways at mid- century, they constituted a large portion of all the Irish who came into Maritime ports. Some agents and captains encouraged the practice of using a port in the Maritimes as a doorway into the continent. In 1818 the master of the published a notice in which he guaranteed his passengers conveyance from Saint John to the United States.10 From Saint John, passengers often went on to St Andrews, as a first step in that direction, or northward through the Bay of Fundy toward Sackville [New Brunswick] or Windsor, Nova Scotia. Digby, across

6 William A. Spray, ‘ “The Difficulties Came Upon Us Like a Thunderbolt”: Immigrants and Fever in New Brunswick in 1847’, The Irish in Atlantic Canada 1780-1900, Thomas P. Power, ed. (Fredericton: New Ireland Press, 1985), p. 111. 7 Daniel F. Johnson, Irish Emigration to New England Through the Port of Saint John, New Brunswick, Canada 1841 to 1849 (Baltimore: Clearfield Company, Inc., 1996), pp. 107-13. 8 Public Archives of New Brunswick, RS 555. The ship was the Bache McEvers which sailed from Cork to Saint John early in 1848 with 116 passengers. 9 Ibid. The vessel was the Adeline Cann with 98 passengers from Waterford to Saint John in 1848. 10 Belfast News Letter, 31 July 1818. When the British authorities attempted to retain artisans in British realms, shippers attempted to circumvent the regulation by pointing out to emigrants the proximity of St Andrews, New Brunswick, to the American border. 438

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

the Bay of Fundy from Saint John, offered another point for getting into Nova Scotia.11 Thousands of people who left the Maritimes and arrived in the United States are named in two CD-ROMs: ‘Passenger and Immigration Lists: New York, 1820- 1850’, and ‘Passenger and Immigration Lists: Boston, 1821-1850’.12 Boston arrivals, for instance, included the family of William and Elizabeth BURKE from Prince Edward Island on 3 September 1849; Michael and Bridget DALTON from Saint John, New Brunswick, on 14 December 1833; and Johanna AHERN and her six children from Nova Scotia on 26 April 1847. Other names may be sought in Passengers who arrived in the United States, September 1821 - December 1823.13 To discover another indication of the dispersal of the Irish arrivals in Saint John onward to the United States, one need go further than the 1851 census of New Brunswick. People were asked to state the year they arrived in New Brunswick. A survey of several census districts reveals that most of the settled Irish-born population had arrived from six to fifty years earlier, that is, before the Famine years.14 It is fairly certain that the Irish in New Brunswick, as elsewhere in Atlantic Canada, were not fleeing the Great Famine, but had come earlier. Most of the ‘famine Irish’ who came to the Maritimes during the late 1840s went to New England and beyond. While this pattern of migration through the Maritimes to further destinations intensified during the Famine period, it was scarcely a new phenomenon. The pattern of Irish arrival in North America following the route through the Maritimes may be illustrated by several detailed examples. I have used the Catholic registers of what became St Mary’s Basilica in Halifax, Nova Scotia, Canada (at the time the officiant entered the names of the couple’s parents and origin), and certain marriage records from the American state of Massachusetts for this purpose. All references to the former will be stated simply as (RC, Hfx), while the records of the several towns in Massachusetts are implied in the name of the town cited. In each case a couple of young people from Ireland reached Halifax in the 1820s, married there and began a family and removed to New England in the 1830s. The marriage record of some of their children establishes the migration pattern.

11 Cecil J. Houston and William J. Smyth, Irish Emigration and Canadian Settlement; Patterns, Links and Letters (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1990), p. 90. 12 See online at www.genealogy.com. 13 Reprinted, Baltimore: Clearfield Company, Inc., 2005. 14 For instance, Albert County in New Brunswick was home to 422 natives of Ireland, according to the 1851 census. Of these 366, or 87%, had reached the province before the famine years 1846-1849; see further in Terrence M. Punch, Erin’s Sons: Irish Arrivals in Atlantic Canada 1751-1858 (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2009), Vol. III, pp. 140-52. 439

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Case Studies 1. Married (RC, Hfx) 27 Dec 1825: Robert, s/o Edward CONNORS and Eleanor LAMBERT of the Parish of Duncormick, , to Ann, d/o Terence MARTIN and Abigail KENNY of Halifax, NS. Robert had a daughter Ellen baptised 6 Nov 1828, age 4 days (RC, Hfx). She married 17 June 1850 at Fall River, MA, Patrick, 28, a weaver, s/o William and Frances NEILAN, Ireland.

2. Married (RC, Hfx) 6 May 1830: Patrick, s/o James CORBET and Elizabeth CURRY of Newmarket [on Fergus], County Clare, to Jane, d/o John KENEDY and Jane FOUNTAIN of Québec. Patrick had a daughter Susan born in 1830. She married 9 Nov 1852 at Charlestown, MA, William McLOUD, 26, rope maker, Roxbury, MA.

3. Married (RC, Hfx) 19 Oct 1826: William, s/o James DONOVAN and Catherine COLBERT of Cloyne, County Cork, to Johanna, d/o Timothy HARRINGTON and Mary MURPHY of Berehaven, County Cork. William had four children born at Halifax: twins Catherine and William, born, baptised and died, 19 July 1827; Honora, baptised 19 Jan 1831, age 1 day; and Patrick, a printer, baptised 11 Feb 1829, age 1 day, who married 19 Oct 1850 at Boston, Eliza L., 19, d/o Nicholas BROADRICK of Boston.

4. Married (RC, Hfx) 17 Sep 1826: Denis, s/o Stephen DOWLING and Anastasia RUELL of Loughmore, County Tipperary, to Mary, d/o James FANNON [Fanning] and Mary CAHILL of Callan, County Kilkenny. Denis had three children born at Halifax: John, baptised 5 May 1829, age 1 day; Anastasia, baptised 23 Jan 1833, age 1 day; and Stephen J., brush maker, baptised 3 Aug 1827, age 3 days, who married 3 June 1852 at Cambridge, MA, Johanna E. ‘Hannah’, d/o Jeremiah MURPHY and Mary HURLEY of Halifax (cf., 8, infra).

5. Married (RC, Hfx) 31 May 1829: John, s/o James FITZGERALD and Joanna MAGRATH of Youghal, County Cork, to Eleanor, d/o Michael KELLY and Margaret WALSH of Waterford. John had four children born at Halifax: Joanna, baptised 29 Mar 1830, age 4 days; James, baptised 27 Mar 1831, age 2 days; John, baptised 5 Nov 1834, age 1 day; and Margaret, baptised 21 Jan 1833, age 1 day, who married 8 May 1852 at Boston, Norton R. MOORE, 21, painter, of Weare, NH.

6. Married (RC, Hfx) 19 Feb 1828: Daniel, s/o James FLINN and Bridget WHITTY of the [Catholic] Parish of Newtown [and Kill], County Waterford, to Catherine, d/o James WALSH and Catherine MAGRATH of the [Catholic] Parish of Templeorum, County Kilkenny. Daniel had two 440

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

children born at Halifax: Bridget, baptised 30 Aug 1828, age 4 days; and Michael, a railway repairman, born 1832, who married 1 June 1852 at Lowell, MA, Mary Jane, 18, d/o James and Mary FAULKNER from Ireland.

7. Married (Hfx, RC) 28 June 1832: David, s/o Philip MURPHY and Ellen WALL of County Tipperary, to Ann, d/o Denis GOGGAN and Mary ROSEMAN of Dublin. David had a son James, a barber, baptised 13 Aug 1833, age 3 days (RC, Hfx), who married 7 Sep 1852 at Boston, Ellen, 22, d/o John SANDS from Ireland.

8. Married in Ireland before coming to Halifax were Jeremiah MURPHY and Mary HURLEY who had two children born in Halifax: James, a glass blower, baptised 14 July 1829, who married 4 Nov 1852 at Cambridge, MA, Catherine, 22, d/o Denis HAGGERTY from Ireland; and Joanna E. ’Hannah’, baptised 3 July 1831, age 1 day, who married 3 June 1852 at Cambridge, MA, Stephen J. DOWLING (cf., 4, supra). [also known as DOLAN]

The value of these examples is apparent. The marriage record in Halifax cites the parentage of the married couple and their place of origin in Ireland, while the Massachusetts record names the parents of the party being married and the fact that they were natives of Halifax. By using both sets of records we learn several important facts: ★Three generations of one emigrating Irish family. ★The place of origin in Ireland of people who came to Halifax. ★The subsequent residence of these Irish ‘two-boaters’ in Massachusetts. ★Americans who cannot find the means by which their ancestors reached the United States would do well to consider that the family may have made an intermediate stop in Maritime Canada and that the linkage record between the United States and Ireland is to be sought in the Canadian Maritime Provinces.15 Another published source which offers hundreds of possible links between Ireland and the United States through the Maritime Provinces is Rhode Island Passenger Lists, which presents arrivals in the ports of Providence, and

15 Approximately half of the several hundred marriage records published in my four-volume series, Erin’s Sons: Irish Arrivals in Atlantic Canada (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company) name the parents of Irish-born couples married during the first half of the nineteenth century in Nova Scotia or New Brunswick, and many hundreds more may be found in my series ‘Some Irish Immigrant Weddings in Nova Scotia’ in several issues of The Irish Ancestor, Vols. VI-IX. In many instances the county or even the parish in Ireland is mentioned. These offer a multitude of opportunities for anyone seeking to connect their family in the United State with Irish emigrant ancestors. 441

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Warren. Passengers were asked the ‘country to which they belong’, the ‘country to which they intend to become inhabitants’, and the record adds where each person was taken on board.16 Again, a few examples will illustrate the value of this resource in establishing the emigration routes of many Irish people during the early and middle nineteenth century. John ALLIN, 62, a schoolmaster, and his wife, age 53, both natives of Ireland, were taken aboard at Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1856, intending to live at Providence, Rhode Island. Charles CHAMBERS, 28, and William CHAMBERS, 19, labourers from Ireland, left Sydney, Nova Scotia, in July 1849, to live in the United States. Some records are more specific about origins. John CONNOY, a 33-year-old labourer, and his wife Bridgett, 29, with four children, all born in Galway, left Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1836, intending to live in New York. Morris KENNEDY, 21, single man, labourer, native of County Tipperary, departed Pictou, Nova Scotia, en route to New York in 1836. There is evidence that some of these passengers had lived for a time in the Maritimes before removing to the United States, as we can see when William CUMMINGS, 70, labourer from Ireland, left Pictou in October 1845 to live in the United States, he was accompanied by a son or grandson, John CUMMINGS, 10, born in Nova Scotia. The intent of this article is to draw attention to the existence of ‘two-boaters’ and to suggest to Irish-North Americans that they should not neglect to consider that their emigrant ancestors were among the thousands who touched the American continent first in the Maritime Provinces of Canada. Each stop along the journey raises the possibility that there could be a paper trail awaiting the diligent genealogical sleuth.

16 Maureen A. Taylor, Rhode Island Passenger Lists; Port of Providence 1798-1808; 1820- 1872; Port of Bristol and Warren 1820-1871 (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1995). 442

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

The Catholic Registers of Killea and Crooke, Co. Waterford Presented by Peter Manning, FIGRS

Among the many manuscripts of the Revd Wallace Clare held in the Society’s collection is a small card covered notebook dated August 1949 recording his transcription of the Roman Catholic Registers of Killea and Crooke, Co. Waterford for the period 5th April 1815 to 20th July 1820.

This transcript of 190 marriages has been typed up and is now presented.

Note: It is advised to be aware the same family surname may be spelt in several different ways, such as Racke-Roache-Roche-Ruck; Flinn-Flynn.

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 5 Apr 1815 John Furlong Mary Nowlan Michael Furlong Mary Doyle 5 Apr 1815 Daniel Hayes Anastasia Power Patrick Hayes Catherine Hearn 9 Apr 1815 Patrick Heffernan Ann Roche Margaret Roche Catherine Daulton 11 Apr 1815 Thomas O'Donnell Mary White Patrick White Mary Merriman 15 Apr 1815 John Reardon Catherine Walsh Thomas Halfpenny James Walsh 15 Apr 1815 Nicholas Whelan Catherine Flinn Margaret White Judith Leary 17 Apr 1815 John Power Catherine Cahill John Keeffe Judith Leary 21 Apr 1815 John Power Mary Hearn Maurice Hearn Michael Croak 23 Apr 1815 William Hendricken Mary Burn Matthew Burn Wm Fleming 30 Apr 1815 Richard Tubrid Margaret Ryan John Power John Long 30 Apr 1815 William Keeffe Mary Comerford James Howly Brigid Howly 4 May 1815 William Hayes Helen Flinn Patrick Hayes John Fanning 7 May 1815 John White Catherine Whelan Mary Whelan Judith Leary 14 May Patrick Whelan Brigid Power Wm Power Judith Leary 1815 21 May William Quan Mary Connors Thomas Quan May Connors 1815 21 May Thomas Duggan Elizabeth Greene Michael Fitzpatrick Wm Power 1815 18 Jul 1815 John Power Catherine Hayes Cornelius Hayes Judith Leary 25 Aug 1815 Richard Whelan Eleanor Power Not Given Not Given Not Given Not Given 27 Aug 1815 Thomas Burne Mary Esmond Luke Murphy James Cremen 13 Sep 1815 John Flynn Ann Power Joseph Flynn Ann Power 17 Sep 1815 John Fitzpatrick Honor Kenny Dan Kenny Mary Harny 18 Sep 1815 Maurice Power Ann Butler Patrick Goff Briget Walsh

443

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 19 Sep 1815 Stephen Power Mary Kavanagh The Rev Quirk John Murphy John 24 Sep 1815 Wm Carroll Margaret Power Michael Goff Catherine Wyer groom a sailor 23 Sep 1815 Michael Ryan Elizabeth Boxey? Judith Leary 1 Oct 1815 Michael Bulger Catherine Green Mary Quan Judy Leary 5 Oct 1815 Edmund Hearn Helen Bryan Michael Bryan Mary Hearn 6 Oct 1815 Joseph Lynis Mary Power Laurence Hattery? Mary Breen 9 Oct 1815 George Sloan Honor Kennedy Wm Kennedy Johana Kennedy 15 Oct 1815 Timothy Harrington Mary Quilty John Quilty Catherine Quilty 26 Oct 1815 Patrick Kehoe Catherine Kelly John Kavanagh V Walsh 9 Nov 1815 John Flinn Margaret Kearney Thomas Flinn 13 Nov 1815 George Hobkins Brigida Power Robert Carroll Mary Kennedy 5 Dec 1815 Peter Moore Rose Rourke James Lusk Richard Tracy 19 Dec 1815 John Hennessy Mary Rourke George Crane Elizabeth Ivory groom a sailor 31 Dec 1815 Bernard Mallon Margaret Wallace Michael Fagan Hugo Goweran witness 3 Henry Cunningham 18 Jan 1816 Laurence Dower Brigida Corcoran Patrick Dower Alice Corcoran bride resident of Leperstown 4 Feb 1816 Edmund Walsh Margaret Hayes Edmund Malone Thomas Shea bride resident of Dunmore 5 Feb 1816 John Walsh Johanna Pignel Thomas Eddeford Margaret Quilty groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 7 Feb 1816 George Mason Elizabeth Pignel John Pignel Margaret Walsh groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 7 Feb 1816 Henry Grant Elizabeth Sullivan Francis Sullivan Thomas Eddeford groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 15 Feb 1816 James Sutherland Mary Kelly Maurice Hearn John Hanckins groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 15 Feb 1816 Patrick Connors Elleanor Dady Thomas Dady Mary Connors groom resident of Kill, St Nicholas, bride resident of Kill, St Nicholas 18 Feb 1816 John McGrath May Murry John McGrath Mary Murry groom resident of Coxtown, bride resident of Coxtown 18 Feb 1816 Robert Bingly Catherine White Robert Bingly Mary White groom resident of Coxtown, bride resident of Portally 19 Feb 1816 John Lett Helen Murphy Luke Murphy Frances Murphy groom resident of Co. Wexford, bride resident of Dunmore 24 Feb 1816 Margaret Kelly James Kelly John Power groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage

444

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 25 Feb 1816 Edmund Power Margaret Toole Michael Toole Brigidda Gough groom resident of Raheen, bride resident of Carrigsaggart 26 Feb 1816 William Kane Catherine Kearney John Smith Francis Brady groom a soldier 26 Feb 1816 Robert Eade Margaret Hennebry Thomas Baldwin Patrick Power groom resident of Parkswood, bride resident of Parkswood 26 Feb 1816 Patrick Power Mary Kelly Thomas Kirwan Michael Power groom resident of Harristown, bride resident of Parkswood 27 Feb 1816 Denis Sullivan Catherine Sullivan John Sullivan Margaret Dennahy groom resident of Coxtown, bride resident of Coxtown 27 Feb 1816 Ambrose Murphy Catherine Cooke John Lawless Brigidda Cooke groom a soldier 27 Feb 1816 Edmund Butler Brigidda Kelly John Kelly Helen Fleming groom resident of Crooke, bride resident of Raheen 23 Apr 1816 Edward Sinkins Mary Foran Thomas Sheehan William Rogers groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 23 Apr 1816 Joseph King Mary Power Galfridus Hearn Denis Rogers groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 24 Apr 1816 Jacob Allen Margaret Hearn James Cummins Elizabeth Kavanagh groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 25 Apr 1816 John Crean Catherine Power Helen Howard Judith Leary groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 2 May 1816 Martin Knox Helen Brenan Richard Brennan Mary Flinn groom resident of Co. Kilkenny, bride resident of Newtown 5 May 1816 James Whelan Catherine Breene Bernard Power Helen Power groom resident of Killea, bride resident of Killea 9 May 1816 Martin Parle Brigid Power, Michael Sheehan David Wheelan bride resident in Kilmacomb Servant 26 May David Hackett Brigid Foin John Foin Brigid Pottle groom resident of Raheen, 1816 bride resident of Raheen 27 May Percy Flanagan Catherine Hayes William Power Ann Finn groom resident of 1816 Woodstown, bride resident of Woodstown 2 Jun 1816 James Hunt Catherine Sullivan Edmund Hayes Margaret Hunt groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore 9 Jun 1816 William Power Mary Harney James Cremen Catherine Cremen groom resident of Formaght, bride resident of Formaght

445

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 15 Jun 1816 William Gaul Brigid Walsh John Keeffe Johanna Walsh groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage 12 Jun 1816 John Keeffe Elizabeth Delany, The Rev Flinn Judith Leary Servant Edmund 16 Jun 1816 James Jones Helen Rogers Catherine Johnson Brigid Hunt bride resident of Passage 6 Jul 1816 Jacob Preston Catherine Hearn Catherine Hearn Anastasia Harmagan bride resident of New Geneva 30 Jul 1816 John Flinn Catherine Nugent Thomas Power Catherine Nugent groom resident of Cheekpoint, bride resident of Cheekpoint 6 Aug 1816 John Kane Ann Power David Hurly Brigid Power groom resident of Kilmacomb, bride resident of Leperstown 18 Aug 1816 John Dobbyn Brigid Murphy Henry Ivie Catherine Cremen groom resident of Knockavelish, bride resident of Ballynabola 20 Aug 1816 Thomas Delany Helen Walsh John Dunn Mary Dunn groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 26 Aug 1816 Michael Kirwan Mary Whelan James Cremen Catherine Cremen groom resident of Carbally, bride resident of Formaght 26 Aug 1816 Thomas Kennedy Anastasia Walsh Richard Walsh Anastasia Power groom resident of Faithlegg, bride resident of Faithlegg 2 Sep 1816 Thomas Coffee Mary Culloton Edmund Coffee Margaret Culloton groom a sailor, bride resident of Cheekpoint 4 Sep 1816 John Niece Helen Toole James Mullins Ann Toole groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 10 Sep 1816 Thomas Scully Brigid Whelan John Whelan Honor Whelan groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore 29 Sep 1816 Michael Lynch Catherine Hurley Robert Hurley Thomas Power groom resident of Barretstown, bride resident of Leperstown 10 Oct 1816 James Toole Brigid Power John Power Margaret Power groom resident of Carricksaggart, bride resident of Newtown 16 Oct 1816 Thomas Grant Helen Flinn Barth Fitzpatrick Rebecca Fitzpatrick groom resident of Waterford, bride resident of Carriglea 3 Nov 1816 Richard Power Mary Hayes Patrick Hayes Ann Corr groom a servant resident of Leperstown, bride a servant resident of Leperstown

446

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 24 Nov 1816 John Sheehan Mary Kennedy Thomas Kennedy John Rogers groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage 8 Dec 1816 William England Catherine Morrissy Luke Murphy Helen Power groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore 9 Jan 1817 Michael Kenny Mary Bryan Edward Meagher Laurence Hayes groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore 12 Jan 1817 Maurice Kelly Mary Hearn Catherine Cremen Mary Keylly groom resident of Tramore, bride resident of Knockhouse (Widow Morri) 15 Jan 1817 James Dwyer Margaret Connors Valentine Connors Mary Hayes groom resident of Co. Wexford, bride resident of Passage 24 Jan 1817 Andrew Power Catherine Kenny John Keeffe Brigid Bryan groom resident of Formaght, bride resident of Formaght 2 Feb 1817 Michael Donovan Brigid Kearny Timothy Flynn Mary Whelan groom a tramp, bride a tramp 4 Feb 1817 Robert Power Margaret Walsh Luke Murphy Galfridus Power groom resident of Coxtown, bride resident of Graigariddy 9 Feb 1817 Maurice Power Mary Organ John Power Alice Power groom resident of Cheekpoint Rd, bride resident of Cheekpoint Rd 9 Feb 1817 Patrick Whelan Helen Flaherty Patrick Flaherty James Roach groom resident of Ballinkina, bride resident of Ballinkina 9 Feb 1817 William Walsh Johanna Hogan Patrick Toole John Hogan groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 10 Feb 1817 Maurice Bolan Ann Power John Keeffe [wife of John] Keeffe groom resident of Drumruck, bride resident of Drumruck 11 Feb 1817 Edmund Hanlon Brigid Dwyer James Dwyer John Toole groom a servant resident of Coolbunnia, a servant bride resident of Parkswood 12 Feb 1817 Thomas Henesy Helen Meagher Edmond Quann Helen Murphy groom servant, bride servant 13 Feb 1817 Denis Mahony Johanna Connors William Stephend Mary Nugent groom a servant resident In Dromina, bride resident of New Geneva 13 Feb 1817 Michael Morrissy Mary Power Michael Power Nicholas Power groom resident of Kilcop 14 Feb 1817 Thomas Holmes Mary Howley John Fitzpatrick Judith Leary groom resident of , bride resident of Passage

447

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 16 Feb 1817 Edmund Tobin Catherine Power Mary Parle groom resident of Tramore, bride resident of Faithlegg 16 Feb 1817 Richard Sheasty Mary Hearn Jeremiah Hannegan Alice Flinn groom resident of Raheen, bride resident of Raheen 16 Feb 1817 John Murry Brigid McGrath Thomas Power John McGrath groom resident of Coxtown, bride resident of Coxtown 17 Feb 1817 James Morressy Mary Doyle Thomas Hayes Margaret Walsh groom resident of Coxtown, bride resident of Bellake 18 Feb 1817 Michael Goff Anastasia Whelan Patrick Whelan James Goff groom resident of Carricksaggart, bride resident of Cheekpoint 18 Feb 1817 Martin Harrington Mary Connors James Shee Mary McArt groom a servant resident of Faithlegg, bride a servant resident of Faithlegg 18 Feb 1817 Michael Power Mary Flinn Thomas Flynn John Murphy groom resident of Kilcop, bride resident of Kill St Nicholas 27 Apr 1817 Denis McCarthy Mary Colbert Judith Leary Margaret Rack groom resident of Kilmacomb, bride resident of Kilcop 28 Apr 1817 William Davis Anastasia Hannigan Timothy Glinn Mary Hannigan groom resident of Newtown, bride resident of Newtown 1 May 1817 Peter Aid Catherine Power Joseph Nuttall Anastasia Goff groom a sailor, bride resident of Cheekpoint 4 May 1817 Michael Walsh Honor Hearn John Long Anastasia Hearn groom resident of Cheekpoint Rd, bride resident of Cheekpoint Rd 10 May Daniel Dwyer Margaret Hanlon James Dwyer John Keefe groom resident of Parkswood, 1817 bride resident of Parkswood 11 May Cornelius Sullivan Mary Cullenan Thomas Cullernan Galfridus Sullvan groom resident of Carrick on 1817 Suir, bride resident of Ballymabin 25 May Patrick Murphy Brigid Sweeny Catherine Brown Margaret Power groom resident of Faithlegg, 1817 bride resident of Faithlegg 26 May Jeremiah Sullivan Mary Langredge Laurence Power Margaret Rack groom resident of Dunmore, 1817 bride resident of Kilcop (Servant)

448

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 1 Jun 1817 Patrick Sullivan Helen Power Edward Hayes Brigid Morrisy groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Harrestown 2 Jun 1817 Patrick Mahony Alice Lynch James Lynch Mary Quinn groom resident of Cheekpoint, bride resident of Cheekpoint 8 Jun 1817 William Stephens Mary Nugent Catherine Nugent Margaret Racke groom resident of Dromina, bride resident of Raheen 14 Jun 1817 Michael Ivory Mary Lyons Thomas Lyons Thomas Ivory groom resident of Kilmacour, bride resident of Woodstown 15 Jun 1817 James Phelan Gobneto (sic Connors Edmond Connors Brig Connors groom resident of Leperstown, bride resident of Woodstown 17 Jul 1817 David Phelan Helen Power Galfridus Power Luke Murphy groom resident of Tramore, bride resident of Dunmore 7 Aug 1817 Patrick Russell Catherine Morahan Edmund Morahan Edmund Hearn groom resident of Credan, bride resident of Kilsaintnicholas 10 Aug 1817 Daniel Slattery Mary Power James Drohan Mary Connors groom a servant resident of Cheekpoint, bride a servant resident of Cheekpoint 17 Aug 1817 John Sullivan Mary ------Edmond Power John Cross groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage 2 Sep 1817 Martin Hogan Catherine Hayes Thomas Shea Margaret Hayes groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore 7 Sep 1817 John FitzGerald Anastasia Power Matthew Power Bartholomew Fitzpatrick groom resident of Waterford, bride resident of Cheekpoint 26 Jan 1818 Daniel Flyn Mary Dady Thomas Flyn Catherine Power 26 Jan 1818 Michael Cullitan Anastasia Butler Richard Butler John Butler 26 Jan 1818 James Mullins Anastasia Hearn Thomas Cronon Catherine Hearn 27 Jan 1818 Timothy Sullivan Catherine Lynch Demetrius Sullivan Margaret Rice 29 Jan 1818 Henry Quinlan Mary Dwyer Patrick Biggin Catherine Biggin 30 Jan 1818 Thomas Michael Brigid Morrisy Edmund Morrisy Michael Roache 30 Jan 1818 James Phelan Mary Corcoran Edmund Doherty Mary Power 3 Feb 1818 Andrew Mead Brigid Pottle Daniel Pottle John Mead 12 Apr 1818 Michael Power Mary Walsh Edmund Power Robert Walsh, bride resident of Lepperstown 11 May Patrick Shea Ann Kelly James Kelly Margaret Galgey groom resident of Dunmore, 1818 bride resident of Dunmore 8 May 1818 Martin Mahony Mary Hearn Maureen Kelly Brigid Hearn groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore

449

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 8 Jun 1818 Martin Kavanagh Elizabeth McLaughlin William Brown Mary Brown groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage 11 Jun 1818 William Butler Ann Whelan Mary Power Alice Power groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore 8 Jun 1818 Michael Bryan Juliana Condon Patrick Condon Mary Flinn groom resident of Formaght, bride resident of Formaght 25 Jun 1818 James Mullens Helen Walsh Michael Power Catherine Gaul groom a sailor, bride resident of Passage 1 Sep 1818 Patrick Murry Mary Keating John Keeffe Margaret Foley 6 Sep 1818 Richard Galgy Helen Purcell Patrick Sheehan Anastasia Sheehan groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Crookrood 11 Oct 1818 Patrick White Johanna White Patrick Power Catherine Cahill groom resident of Kilcop, bride resident of Kilcop 23 Oct 1818 Patrick Ree Catherine Nettle Bernard Divine Mary Little groom a Soldier 27 Reg 2 Nov 1818 William Rice Eleanor Delany John Dwyer Honor Devereux 16 Nov 1818 Thomas Daly Brigid Organ John Quilty Helen Delany groom resident of Cheekpoint, bride resident of Cheekpoint 16 Nov 1818 John Connors Margaret Carroll John Keeffe Johanna Carroll 24 Nov 1818 James Fanning Grace Hynes John Fanning The Revd Tho Hearn groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Dunmore 4 Jan 1819 George Whelan Helen Gredan James Ryan Mary Ryan 14 Jan 1819 Felix Shanahan Mary Morrissy Daniel Sullivan Brigeid Kieressy groom resident of Harristown, bride resident of Harrestown 26 Jan 1819 James Nagle Mareanne Johnson Benj Burton Johnson Sarah Nagle groom a catholic resident of Garnavella, bride a protestant resident of Ballycanvan 21 Jan 1819 Richard Butler Mary Kenny Patrick Laughlan Johanna Murphy groom resident of Crooke Road, bride resident of Passage 6 Feb 1819 Richard Goff Mary Tremble/ James Dwyer Mary Diacon groom resident of Ballinglen, Tremple bride resident of Ballinglen 18 Feb 1819 Michael Mahony Alice White John Mahony Ann White bride resident of Kilcop 18 Feb 1819 John Heffernan Helen Morrissy Patrick Heffernan Anastasia Gaul groom resident of St John, Waterford, bride resident of Cheekpoint 21 Feb 1819 Augustine Wyse Mary Murphy Percy Murphy Mary Goff groom resident of Coxtown, bride resident of Dunmore

450

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 21 Feb 1819 William Hartery Catherine Nugent John Stephens Catherine Cremen groom resident of Kilbarry, bride resident of Dromina 21 Feb 1819 Patrick Clear Brigid Mullowny John Hayes Brigid Mullowny groom resident of Callahan, bride resident of Ballyvooreen 21 Feb 1819 John Hennessy Helen Loony David Loony Mary Meagher groom resident of Ballymabin, bride resident of Ballymabin 21 Feb 1819 Patrick Kennedy Helen Bolan Patrick Power Catherine Power groom resident of Knockparsoon, bride resident of Kilcop 21 Feb 1819 Nicholas Quan Helen Walsh Michael Walsh Brigid Quan bride resident of Knockhouse 22 Feb 1819 Martin Hearn Ann Barron Michael Kennedy Brigid Hearn groom resident of Ballybrack, bride resident of Kilcop 22 Feb 1819 Robert Fowler Catherine Flannegan Felix Toole Margaret Galgey groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage 23 Feb 1819 Daniel Clary Mary Flinn John Power Helen Goff groom resident of Dunmore, bride resident of Knockaveelish 23 Feb 1819 John Doyle Catherine Diggins James Diggins Helen Morrissy groom resident of Bellake, bride resident Ballinkina 23 Feb 1819 Richard Power Alice Nugent Terence Toole Catherine Baitley groom a sailor 2 May 1819 John Murry Mary Power Benjamin Connors Elizabeth Pierse groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage 12 May John Murphy Helen Power Like Murphy Alice Murphy groom resident of Dunmore, 1819 bride resident of Coxtown 23 Aug 1819 John Connell Catherine Keeffe The Rev Costen Mary Keeffe Patrick 26 Oct 1819 Thomas Lynn Ann Numan Patrick Hearn Mary Corcoran groom a soldier 26 Oct 1819 James McNamara Mary Nugent, wid Thomas Hayes Margaret McChristy groom a soldier, bride resident Ste of Passage 27 Nov 1819 Matthew Barrett Mary Quinn John Quinn Margaret Barrett groom resident of Passage, bride resident of Passage 16 Dec 1819 David Kent Mary Brown Thomas Lynn Catherine Brown groom a soldier 19 Dec 1819 Thomas Hearn Catherine Lynch Alice Power Helen Flinn groom a servant resident of Kilcop, bride a servant resident of Kilcop 9 Jan 1820 James Slattery Ann Flinn James Power Catherine Power 26 Jan 1820 Timothy Noonan Brigid Power Michael Power Margaret Ryan

451

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Date Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family Forename Family witness Additional information in groom groom bride bride witness 1 witness 1 witness 2 2 register 2 Feb 1820 James Byrne Helen Power Maureen Power Margaret Kennedy groom resident of Cooltegan, bride resident of Knockparson 5 Feb 1820 Nicholas Power Mary Morrissy Patrick Power Maurice Morrissy bride resident of Knockhouse 5 Feb 1820 Maurice Flinn Brigid Morrissy John Dwyer Alice Power 8 Feb 1820 Patrick Allen Catherine Foran The Rev Quirk James Allen bride resident of Passage John 9 Feb 1820 Michael Croak Honor Power The Rev Quirk Alice Power groom resident of Crooke, John bride resident of Raheen 10 Feb 1820 David Common Mary Power Edmund Power Catherine Common 12 Feb 1820 Nicholas Malone Mary Murphy Thomas Breene Elizabeth Keeffe 15 Feb 1820 Richard Walsh ------Power John Walsh Margaret Power groom resident of Graigariddy, bride resident of Ballymabin 15 Feb 1820 Cornelius Byrne Margaret Rocket Cornelius Lonergan Margaret Rack 15 Feb 1820 John Harrington Anastasia Galgey William Fleming Mary Harrington 15 Feb 1820 John Whelan Johanna Hearn John Walsh Alice Morrissy 15 Feb 1820 Mathew Connor Catherine Whelan John Sheehan Ann Murphy 5 Mar 1820 James Flinn Margaret Murphy Edmund Kavanagh Catherine Flinn groom resident of Carriglea, bride resident of Ballinaboola 10 Apr 1820 Michael Power Margaret Power John ------missing

452

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Index Burne, Thomas (groom) Connors, Valentine (wit) Divine, Bernard (wit) ------, John (wit) Butler, Anastasia (bride) Cooke, Brigidda (wit) Dobbyn, John (groom) ------, Mary (bride) Butler, Ann (bride) Cooke, Catherine (bride) Doherty, Edmund (wit) Aid, Peter (groom) Butler, Edmund (groom) Corcoran, Alice (wit) Donovan, Michael (groom) Allen, Jacob (groom) Butler, John (wit) Corcoran, Brigida (bride) Dower, Laurence (groom) Allen, James (wit) Butler, Richard (groom) Corcoran, Mary (bride) Dower, Patrick (wit) Allen , Patrick (groom) Butler, Richard (wit) Corcoran, Mary (wit) Doyle, John (groom) Baitley, Catherine (wit) Butler, William (groom) Corr, Ann (wit) Doyle, Mary (bride) Baldwin, Thomas (wit) Byrne, Cornelius (groom) Costen, The Rev Patrick (wit) Doyle, Mary (wit) Barrett, Margaret (wit) Byrne, James (groom) Crane, George (wit) Drohan, James (wit) Barrett, Matthew (groom) Cahill, Catherine (bride) Crean, John (groom) Duggan, Thomas (groom) Barron, Ann (bride) Cahill, Catherine (wit) Cremen, Catherine (wit) Dunn, John (wit) Barry, James (groom) Carroll, Johanna (wit) Cremen, James (wit) Dunn, Mary (wit) Biggin, Catherine (wit) Carroll, Margaret (bride) Croak, Michael (groom) Dwyer, Brigid (bride) Biggin, Patrick (wit) Carroll, Robert (wit) Croak, Michael (wit) Dwyer, Daniel (groom) Bingly, Robert (groom) Carroll, Wm (groom) Cronon, Thomas (wit) Dwyer, James (groom) Bingly, Robert (wit) Clary, Daniel (groom) Cross, John (wit) Dwyer, James (wit) Bolan, Helen (bride) Clear, Patrick (groom) Cullenan, Mary (bride) Dwyer, John (wit) Bolan, Maurice (groom) Coffee, Edmund (wit) Cullernan, Thomas (wit) Dwyer, Mary (bride) Bolton, Edward (wit) Coffee, Thomas (groom) Cullitan, Michael (groom) Eade, Robert (groom) Boxey?, Elizabeth (bride) Colbert, Mary (bride) Culloton, Margaret (wit) Eddeford, Thomas (wit) Brady, Francis (wit) Comerford, Mary (bride) Culloton, Mary (bride) England, William (groom) Breen, Mary (wit) Common, Catherine (wit) Cummins, James (wit) Esmond, Mary (bride) Breene, Catherine (bride) Common, David (groom) Cunningham, Henry (wit) Fagan, Michael (wit) Breene, Thomas (wit) Condon, Juliana (bride) Dady, Elleanor (bride) Fanning, James (groom) Brenan, Helen (bride) Condon, Patrick (wit) Dady, Mary (bride) Fanning, John (wit) Brennan, Richard (wit) Connell, John (groom) Dady, Thomas (wit) Finn, Ann (wit) Brown, Catherine (wit) Connor , Mathew (groom) Daly, Thomas (groom) FitzGerald, John (groom) Brown, Mary (bride) Connors, Benjamin (wit) Daulton, Catherine (wit) Fitzpatrick, Barth (wit) Brown, Mary (wit) Connors, Brig (wit) Davis, William (groom) Fitzpatrick, Bartholomew (wit) Brown, William (wit) Connors, Edmond (wit) Delany, Helen (wit) Fitzpatrick, John (groom) Bryan, Brigid (wit) Connors, Gobneto (sic (bride) Delany, Thomas (groom) Fitzpatrick, John (wit) Bryan, Helen (bride) Connors, Johanna (bride) Delany , Eleanor (bride) Fitzpatrick, Michael (wit) Bryan, Mary (bride) Connors, John (groom) Delany, Servant, Elizabeth (bride) Fitzpatrick, Rebecca (wit) Bryan, Michael (groom) Connors, Margaret (bride) Dennahy, Margaret (wit) Flaherty, Helen (bride) Bryan, Michael (wit) Connors, Mary (bride) Devereux, Honor (wit) Flaherty, Patrick (wit) Bulger, Michael (groom) Connors, Mary (wit) Diacon, Mary (wit) Flanagan, Percy (groom) Burn, Mary (bride) Connors, May (wit) Diggins, Catherine (bride) Flannegan, Catherine (bride) Burn, Matthew (wit) Connors, Patrick (groom) Diggins, James (wit) Fleming, Helen (wit)

453

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Fleming, William (wit) Goff, Mary (wit) Hayes, Mary (wit) Hunt, Brigid (wit) Fleming, Wm (wit) Goff, Michael (groom) Hayes, Patrick (wit) Hunt, James (groom) Flinn, Alice (wit) Goff, Michael (wit) Hayes, Thomas (wit) Hunt, Margaret (wit) Flinn, Ann (bride) Goff, Patrick (wit) Hayes, William (groom) Hurley, Catherine (bride) Flinn, Catherine (bride) Goff, Richard (groom) Hearn, Anastasia (bride) Hurley, Robert (wit) Flinn, Catherine (wit) Gough, Brigidda (wit) Hearn, Anastasia (wit) Hurly, David (wit) Flinn, Helen (bride) Goweran , Hugo (wit) Hearn, Brigid (wit) Hynes, Grace (bride) Flinn, Helen (wit) Grant, Henry (groom) Hearn, Catherine (bride) Ivie, Henry (wit) Flinn, James (groom) Grant, Thomas (groom) Hearn, Catherine (wit) Ivory, Elizabeth (wit) Flinn, John (groom) Gredan, Helen (bride) Hearn, Edmund (groom) Ivory, Michael (groom) Flinn, Mary (bride) Green, Catherine (bride) Hearn, Edmund (wit) Ivory, Thomas (wit) Flinn, Mary (wit) Greene, Elizabeth (bride) Hearn, Galfridus (wit) Johnson, Benj Burton (wit) Flinn, Maurice (groom) Hackett, David (groom) Hearn, Honor (bride) Johnson, Catherine (wit) Flinn, The Rev Edmund (wit) Halfpenny, Thomas (wit) Hearn, Johanna (bride) Johnson, Mareanne (bride) Flinn, Thomas (wit) Hanckins, John (wit) Hearn, Margaret (bride) Jones, James (groom) Flyn, Daniel (groom) Hanlon, Edmund (groom) Hearn, Martin (groom) Kane, John (groom) Flyn, Thomas (wit) Hanlon, Margaret (bride) Hearn, Mary (bride) Kane, William (groom) Flynn, John (groom) Hannegan, Jeremiah (wit) Hearn, Mary (wit) Kavanagh, Edmund (wit) Flynn, Joseph (wit) Hannigan, Anastasia (bride) Hearn, Maurice (wit) Kavanagh, Elizabeth (wit) Flynn, Thomas (wit) Hannigan, Mary (wit) Hearn, Patrick (wit) Kavanagh, John (wit) Flynn, Timothy (wit) Harmagan, Anastasia (wit) Hearn, The Revd Tho (wit) Kavanagh, Martin (groom) Foin, Brigid (bride) Harney, Mary (bride) Hearn, Thomas (groom) Kavanagh, Mary (bride) Foin, John (wit) Harny, Mary (wit) Heffernan, John (groom) Kearney, Catherine (bride) Foley, Margaret (wit) Harrington, John (groom) Heffernan, Patrick (groom) Kearney, John (wit) Foran, Catherine (bride) Harrington, Martin (groom) Heffernan, Patrick (wit) Kearney, Margaret (bride) Foran, Mary (bride) Harrington, Mary (wit) Hendricken, William (groom) Kearny, Brigid (bride) Fowler, Robert (groom) Harrington, Timothy (groom) Henesy, Thomas (groom) Keating, Mary (bride) Furlong, John (groom) Hartery, William (groom) Hennebry, Margaret (bride) Keefe, John (wit) Furlong, Michael (wit) Hattery?, Laurence (wit) Hennessy, John (groom) Keeffe, [wife of John] (wit) Galgey, Anastasia (bride) Hayes, Catherine (bride) Hennessy, John (groom) Keeffe, Catherine (bride) Galgey, Margaret (wit) Hayes, Cornelius (wit) Hobkins, George (groom) Keeffe, Elizabeth (wit) Galgy, Richard (groom) Hayes, Daniel (groom) Hogan, Johanna (bride) Keeffe, John (groom) Gaul, Anastasia (wit) Hayes, Edmund (wit) Hogan, John (wit) Keeffe, John (wit) Gaul, Catherine (wit) Hayes, Edward (wit) Hogan, Martin (groom) Keeffe, Mary (wit) Gaul, William (groom) Hayes, John (wit) Holmes, Thomas (groom) Keeffe, William (groom) Glinn, Timothy (wit) Hayes, Laurence (wit) Howard, Helen (wit) Kehoe, Patrick (groom) Goff, Anastasia (wit) Hayes, Margaret (bride) Howley, Mary (bride) Kelly, Ann (bride) Goff, Helen (wit) Hayes, Margaret (wit) Howly, Brigid (wit) Kelly, Brigidda (bride) Goff, James (wit) Hayes, Mary (bride) Howly, James (wit) Kelly, Catherine (bride)

454

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Kelly, James (wit) Lusk, James (wit) Morrissy, Brigid (bride) Niece, John (groom) Kelly, John (wit) Lynch, Alice (bride) Morrissy, Catherine (bride) Noonan, Timothy (groom) Kelly, Margaret (bride) Lynch, Catherine (bride) Morrissy, Helen (bride) Not Given, Not Given (wit) Kelly, Mary (bride) Lynch, James (wit) Morrissy, Helen (wit) Nowlan, Mary (bride) Kelly, Maureen (wit) Lynch, Michael (groom) Morrissy, Mary (bride) Nugent, Alice (bride) Kelly, Maurice (groom) Lynis, Joseph (groom) Morrissy, Maurice (wit) Nugent, Catherine (bride) Kennedy, Honor (bride) Lynn, Thomas (groom) Morrissy, Michael (groom) Nugent, Catherine (wit) Kennedy, Johana (wit) Lynn, Thomas (wit) Morrisy, Brigid (bride) Nugent, Mary (bride) Kennedy, Margaret (wit) Lyons, Mary (bride) Morrisy, Brigid (wit) Nugent, Mary (wit) Kennedy, Mary (bride) Lyons, Thomas (wit) Morrisy, Edmund (wit) Nugent, wid Ste, Mary (bride) Kennedy, Mary (wit) Mahony, Denis (groom) Mullens, James (groom) Numan, Ann (bride) Kennedy, Michael (wit) Mahony, John (wit) Mullins, James (groom) Nuttall, Joseph (wit) Kennedy, Patrick (groom) Mahony, Martin (groom) Mullins, James (wit) O'Donnell, Thomas (groom) Kennedy, Thomas (groom) Mahony, Michael (groom) Mullowny, Brigid (bride) Organ, Brigid (bride) Kennedy, Thomas (wit) Mahony, Patrick (groom) Mullowny, Brigid (wit) Organ, Mary (bride) Kennedy, Wm (wit) Mallon, Bernard (groom) Murphy, Alice (wit) Parle, Martin (groom) Kenny, Catherine (bride) Malone, Edmund (wit) Murphy, Ambrose (groom) Parle, Mary (wit) Kenny, Dan (wit) Malone, Nicholas (groom) Murphy, Ann (wit) Phelan, David (groom) Kenny, Honor (bride) Mason, George (groom) Murphy, Brigid (bride) Phelan, James (groom) Kenny, Mary (bride) McArt, Mary (wit) Murphy, Frances (wit) Pierse, Elizabeth (wit) Kenny, Michael (groom) McCarthy, Denis (groom) Murphy, Helen (bride) Pignel, Elizabeth (bride) Kent, David (groom) McChristy, Margaret (wit) Murphy, Helen () Pignel, Johanna (bride) Keylly, Mary (wit) McGrath, Brigid (bride) Murphy, Johanna (wit) Pignel, John (wit) Kieressy, Brigeid (wit) McGrath, John (groom) Murphy, John (groom) Pottle, Brigid (bride) King, Joseph (groom) McGrath, John (wit) Murphy, John (wit) Pottle, Brigid (wit) Kirwan, Michael (groom) McLaughlin, Elizabeth (bride) Murphy, Like (wit) Pottle, Daniel (wit) Kirwan, Thomas (wit) McNamara, James (groom) Murphy, Luke (wit) Power, ------(bride) Knox, Martin (groom) Mead, Andrew (groom) Murphy, Margaret (bride) Power, Alice (wit) Langredge, Mary (bride) Mead, John (wit) Murphy, Mary (bride) Power, Anastasia (bride) Laughlan, Patrick (wit) Meagher, Edward (wit) Murphy, Patrick (groom) Power, Anastasia (wit) Lawless, John (wit) Meagher, Helen (bride) Murphy, Percy (wit) Power, Andrew (groom) Leary, Judith (wit) Meagher, Mary (wit) Murry, John (groom) Power, Ann (bride) Leary, Judy (wit) Merriman, Mary (wit) Murry, John (groom) Power, Ann (wit) Lett, John (groom) Michael, Thomas (groom) Murry, Mary (wit) Power, Bernard (wit) Little, Mary (wit) Moore, Peter (groom) Murry, May (bride) Power, Brigid (bride) Lonergan, Cornelius (wit) Morahan, Catherine (bride) Murry, Patrick (groom) Power, Brigid (wit) Long, John (wit) Morahan, Edmund (wit) Nagle, James (groom) Power, Brigida (bride) Loony, David (wit) Morressy, James (groom) Nagle, Sarah (wit) Power, Catherine (bride) Loony, Helen (bride) Morrissy, Alice (wit) Nettle, Catherine (bride) Power, Catherine (wit)

455

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Power, Edmond (wit) Quan, William (groom) Shee, James (wit) Toole, Terence (wit) Power, Edmund (groom) Quann, Edmond () Sheehan, Anastasia (wit) Tracy, Richard (wit) Power, Edmund (wit) Quilty, Catherine (wit) Sheehan, John (groom) Tremble/Tremple, Mary (bride) Power, Eleanor (bride) Quilty, John (wit) Sheehan, John (wit) Tubrid, Richard (groom) Power, Galfridus (wit) Quilty, Margaret (wit) Sheehan, Michael (wit) Wallace, Margaret (bride) Power, Helen (bride) Quilty, Mary (bride) Sheehan, Patrick (wit) Walsh, Anastasia (bride) Power, Helen (wit) Quinlan, Henry (groom) Sheehan, Thomas (wit) Walsh, Briget (wit) Power, Honor (bride) Quinn, John (wit) Sinkins, Edward (groom) Walsh, Brigid (bride) Power, James (wit) Quinn, Mary (bride) Slattery, Daniel (groom) Walsh, Catherine (bride) Power, John (groom) Quinn, Mary (wit) Slattery, James (groom) Walsh, Edmund (groom) Power, John (wit) Quirk, The Rev John (wit) Sloan, George (groom) Walsh, Helen (bride) Power, Laurence (wit) Rack, Margaret (wit) Smith, John (wit) Walsh, James (wit) Power, Margaret (bride) Racke, Margaret (wit) Stephens, William (wit) Walsh, Johanna (wit) Power, Margaret (wit) Reardon, John (groom) Stephens, John (wit) Walsh, John (groom) Power, Mary (bride) Ree, Patrick (groom) Stephens, William (groom) Walsh, John (wit) Power, Mary (wit) Rice, Margaret (wit) Sullivan, Catherine (bride) Walsh, Margaret (bride) Power, Matthew (wit) Rice, William (groom) Sullivan, Cornelius (groom) Walsh, Margaret (wit) Power, Maureen (wit) Roach, James (wit) Sullivan, Daniel (wit) Walsh, Mary (bride) Power, Maurice (groom) Roache, Michael (wit) Sullivan, Demetrius (wit) Walsh, Michael (groom) Power, Michael (groom) Roche, Ann (bride) Sullivan, Denis (groom) Walsh, Michael (wit) Power, Michael (wit) Roche, Margaret (wit) Sullivan, Elizabeth (bride) Walsh, Richard (groom) Power, Nicholas (groom) Rocket, Margaret (bride) Sullivan, Francis (wit) Walsh, Richard (wit) Power, Nicholas (wit) Rogers, Denis (wit) Sullivan, Jeremiah (groom) Walsh, V (wit) Power, Patrick (groom) Rogers, Helen (bride) Sullivan, John (groom) Walsh, William (groom) Power, Patrick (wit) Rogers, John (wit) Sullivan, John (wit) Walsh, Robert (wit) Power, Richard (groom) Rogers, William (wit) Sullivan, Patrick (groom) Wheelan, David (wit) Power, Robert (groom) Rourke, Mary (bride) Sullivan, Timothy (groom) Whelan, Anastasia (bride) Power, Stephen (groom) Rourke, Rose (bride) Sullvan, Galfridus (wit) Whelan, Ann (bride) Power, Thomas (wit) Russell, Patrick (groom) Sutherland, James (groom) Whelan, Brigid (bride) Power, William (groom) Ryan, James (wit) Sweeny, Brigid (bride) Whelan, Catherine (bride) Power, William (wit) Ryan, Margaret (bride) Tobin, Edmund (groom) Whelan, George (groom) Power, Wm (wit) Ryan, Margaret (wit) Toole, Ann (wit) Whelan, Honor (wit) Power, Servant, Brigid (bride) Ryan, Mary (wit) Toole, Felix (wit) Whelan, James (groom) Preston, Jacob (groom) Ryan, Michael (groom) Toole, Helen (bride) Whelan, John (groom) Purcell, Helen (bride) Scully, Thomas (groom) Toole, James (groom) Whelan, John (wit) Quan, Brigid (wit) Shanahan, Felix (groom) Toole, John (wit) Whelan, Mary (bride) Quan, Mary (wit) Shea, Thomas (wit) Toole, Margaret (bride) Whelan, Mary (wit) Quan, Nicholas (groom) Shea , Patrick (groom) Toole, Michael (wit) Whelan, Nicholas (groom) Quan, Thomas (wit) Sheasty, Richard (groom) Toole, Patrick (wit) Whelan, Patrick (groom)

456

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Whelan, Patrick (wit) Whelan, Richard (groom) White, Alice (bride) White, Ann (wit) White, Catherine (bride) White, Johanna (bride) White, John (groom) White, Margaret (wit) White, Mary (bride) White, Mary (wit) White, Patrick (groom) White, Patrick (wit) Wyer, Catherine (wit) Wyse, Augustine (groom)

457

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

REVIEWS

The Irish and the Spanish Monarchy, 1529-1800: connections in time and space, edited by Ciaran O’Scea. Available online at www.amazon books.es. €19 plus postage.

Irish emigration to Spain originated from the struggle between Catholic Spain and Protestant England, and as a consequence of the failed Spanish intervention at Kinsale in 1602 and the total English conquest of Ireland the following year. The title is that of an exhibition of documents reflecting the common history between Ireland and Spain, particularly Irish emigrants and the Spanish crown, over three centuries, being held in the archives of Simancas, near Valladolid; it is also the title of the official catalogue, in a sense a misnomer, being a magnificent publication of 279 pages, superbly illustrated in high quality paper and of large format. These archives of all government bodies related to the Spanish monarchy from 1475 to 1834 are held in this ancient building specifically constructed for the preservation and custody of millions of documents which have been estimated; if placed end-to-end, it would be an amazing fourteen kilometres long. Ciaran O’Scea is to be congratulated on the mounting of the exhibition and the production of the catalogue and commentary, which in itself is an acceptable alternative to those who cannot visit Simancas. All the documents illustrated in the exhibition are reproduced in the catalogue, which opens with a beautiful Rubens portrait of William Lamport. The context and background of the reproduced documents are explained in Spanish and in English. In all fifty-one are illustrated; to give a few a examples, the proclamation of Elizabeth I in 1564 ordering the expulsion of Irish from their lands; a letter of Hugh O’Neill and Hugh O’Donnell to Philip III of Spain; lists of pensions paid to widows of Irish in the Spanish army; a report from Ireland of the 1740 famine, which killed a third of the population; samples of Irish textiles; a letter from Red Hugh O’Donnell to Philip III asking for military help for Ireland, and his will, actually written in Simancas where he died of suspected poisoning in 1602. The catalogue also has informative background articles by Nicolas Canny of Galway University, ‘Ireland and it’s people in the wider world, 1550-1740’, by Hiram Morgan, University College Cork, ‘The establishment of the Irish-Spanish relationship’, and by Ciaran O’Scea, ‘Irish emigration to Spain and it’s dominions from resistance to integration, 1580-1700’. Samuel Fannin

From The West, The Merediths of County Sligo, Ireland. Michael J. Faul, (Haversham Press, 2010). ISBN 978-0-615-54531-8

With 321 pages and some 711 sources recorded, this is a colourful story about the Meredith family from County Sligo, Ireland. From their arrival in the county at the time of Cromwell until the present day, it continues research into this Sligo family and their migration around the world to Australia, Canada, America and England. The book takes the reader on a full referenced journey around the world following each branch of the family with narrative and stories filling the pages along with traditional genealogical data. The author puts a new spin on the presentation of this type of historic information making the book more than just a simple list of dates and names. As many as 1,700 individuals are mentioned, all related in some way to the Meredith family. Featuring information on other families including, Allen, Dorran, Gilmore, McKim, McVann, Nealan, Ormsby, Smith, Tomkins, Tweedy and Waring to name but a few. Local history, pictures, maps, illustrations and other details bring the book to life, with special attention to many individuals and their own personal stories. The book is also unique in bringing several branches together more closely by utilizing DNA evidence from a variety of living individuals, proving their lineage and place in the family tree. Peter Manning

458

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Ethna : Anna Johnson McManus. Helen Meehan. The Benmore Group. Donegal. 2013. ISBN 978-0-9551751-1-4.

This is a charming book about the life and poetry of Ethna Carbery who was married for one brief year to the writer from Mountcharles, , Seamas Macmanus. Ethna was the nom-de-plume of Anna Johnson (1864-1902), a Northerner whose family lived near Ballymena in County Antrim for generations. Anna’s family, as far back as the eighteenth century, was deeply involved in nationalist politics from the United Irishmen, the Molly , the Fenians to the IRB. She, with Alice Milligan, was joint editor of The Northern Patriot, the journal of The McCracken Society. Having published, at the request of Maude Gonne, an article disapproved of by the Society, she was asked to resign her post and leave the editorship to Alice Milligan. The outcome was that both women left and founded another nationalist newspaper entitled Shan Van Vocht. This translates as ‘poor old woman’ and is one of the allegorical names used for Ireland herself. Ethna was responsible for a great deal of the prose and poetic content. Amongst the subscribers and writers was , later the first President of Ireland. Anna was a supporter of the Gaelic League and active in the Irish Women’s Association of Belfast, giving talks and organising outings. She is mainly remembered for her poetry, notably a collection of poems published by her husband after her death entitled The Four Winds of Erin, which has gone into multiple editions. This is a well researched and personal book. It is interesting to see transcriptions from the headstone of both Anna and her husband Seamus, in Irish, as befits supporters of the Gaelic League. A rare enough occurrence to merit a mention, as most headstones in Ireland are in English. Helen Meehan is joint author, with Godfrey Duffy, of Tracing your Donegal Ancestors (Flyleaf Press, Dublin) Mary Casteleyn

Kilkenny Families in the Great War. Brannigan and John Kirwan. Editorial Advisor, William Murphy. (OLL Editions, Thomastown, Kilkenny: 2012). €45, available online at www.ossoryll.org.

There have been a number of books published within the last few years on a county basis, listing Irish men and women who died or served in the Great War 1914-1918. These are all very useful publications but this one on Kilkenny is exemplary and a model of what can be achieved with detailed and painstaking research world-wide. The Kilkenny research began in 1995, only to see completion in 2012, which amounts to seventeen years of industry in seeking out the appropriate records. The main part of the book is the Nominal Roll of those army and naval men with Kilkenny ties who served and lists approximately 3000 names. With few exceptions the spelling of places of birth, death or residence are as they appear in the official records. All known persons born in or giving an address in Kilkenny have been included; persons whose place of birth or residence is other than Kilkenny but who enlisted in Kilkenny have been given the benefit of the doubt and are included in the Nominal Roll as they are presumed to have had a Kilkenny place of residence at the time of enlistment. Plus there are two appendices with names of other people who served. Appendix A: Auxiliaries, includes those men and women who did a variety of duties, mostly non-combatant such as nurses, medical personnel, recruiting officers including retired army and navy personnel who returned to the ranks for the duration of the war, those (including civilians) who organised comfort funds, and other fund raising efforts. Appendix B: Transients, including army personnel with definite but fleeting connections with Kilkenny during the war. The whole work is entirely comprehensive. Each entry in the Nominal Roll or in the appendices details surname, forename, unit, military number, rank, place and date of birth, home address, date and place of death, where it has been possible to find such details. Beneath all these headings can be a wealth of information such as a physical description of the person concerned, military career (which may include

459

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

promotions and demotions), wounds, transfers, character, name and address of next of kin plus names of children if any. The breath of the research is very impressive. Records from archives in Ireland and England are alongside those of America, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, , India and so much more, not omitting family records held in private hands. The photographic record is poignant; so many young faces going off to war. The authors are to be congratulated on the range and variety of illustrations which amount to over 260 of men and women of all ranks and positions. Frankly this work is an outstanding contribution to the history of those Kilkenny Irish who served in the Great War. Everyone with Kilkenny connections should have a copy and it certainly needs to be in every reference library. Mary Casteleyn

Tracing your Clare Ancestors. Brian Smith and Gerry Kennedy. (Flyleaf Press, Dublin: 2013).

This is another in the series of tracing your county ancestors. It is a competent account of the available records and a useful resource for people with Clare ancestors. It is, however, somewhat disappointing and seems to be in a bit of a time warp. It seems mostly to ignore the internet revolution. Many of the sources it mentions are available on the internet through pay for view and free sites. Examples include the will index 1484–1858 and the Encumbered Estate Court rentals which are available through FindMyPast Ireland. The availability of internet searches and immediate downloads of the 1901 and 1911 census returns appears rather late in the paragraph devoted to them. The wonderful resources of the Clare Library on- line should get a more substantial mention. With regard to the Registry of Deeds, the authors need to differentiate between deeds and memorials of deeds. Only the latter are held at the Registry. For newspapers there should be a reference to the NLI’s Newsplan database. Moreover, the importance of Limerick newspapers to people living in Clare should be indicated; the Limerick Evening Post and Clare Sentinel being an example of this closeness. In addition, the Clare Library has commenced digitisation and publishing on the internet of the Ennis Chronicle and Clare Advertiser. In summary, I would include this book in my library but think it missed the opportunity to go that little bit further to make it more relevant in the digital age and to those with Clare connections living on the other side of the world. Nick Reddan

The , Good Friday, 1014. Darren McGettigan. Four Courts Press. Dublin 2013. €13.45 ISBN 978-1-84682-384-8 [www.fourcourtspress.ie]

This is the third book published by Darren McGettigan about the Medieval History of Ireland. If it should put a prospective reader off, may I hasten to disillusion them. Dr McGettigan writes in a lucid style enabling the reader to put the topic into a historical context, but for the historical student the text is well backed up with references as to the source of much of his material. I am reluctant to suggest that the reader proceeds to Chapter 4 to read about the battle without reading the preceding chapters, which put the events leading up to 1014 into context. It will depend upon one’s particular interest, for the average family historian, then this might be the temptation, but they would be missing the background, which has been well researched for both sides of the conflict and clearly identifies the causes for the conflict. Mr McGettigan avoids the pitfall of finishing the book with the battle and has helpfully provided more historical data of the aftermath in Ireland. For many the story of Brian Boru’s life culminates in this battle, but the author provides more information of his earlier involvement in Irish life, including his control in Munster, his subjugation of the northern kingdoms and his rise to become High King.

460

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

This is an informative read for genealogist and historian alike, well supported with an extensive bibliography. I quote the last two lines of the book taken from George Dasent’s translation of 1861: ‘Brian fell, but kept his kingdom Ere he lost one drop of blood.’ The story of Burnt Njal. 11. p.343 Peter R.B. Davies

The Morpeth Roll; Ireland Identified in 1841, edited by Christopher Ridgway. (Four Courts Press, Dublin: 2013). €9.95. ISBN 978-1-84682-406-7

There are 157,439 names on this previously unknown and mysterious list known as the Morpeth testimonial roll, which was compiled in the late summer of 1841 to honour George Howard, Lord Morpeth, subsequently the 7th , on his departure from Ireland. It was originally said to have had over 250,000 signatures. Testimonials were a kind of public ritual that recognised and rewarded public service. It is a rare and remarkably large sample of signed personal names from across Ireland in 1841, the year of Ireland’s highest ever recorded population, only four years before the onset of the Famine. Signatures were collected from across the country with the Catholic Church being very prominent in obtaining signatures. Signatures were also collected at the offices of Dublin newspapers such as the Freeman’s Journal, Evening Post, Monitor, Pilot and Morning Register. The Irish testimonial address refers to Morpeth’s support ‘in the dark days of bondage’. The Whig regime at Dublin Castle, of which Morpeth, the Chief Secretary for Ireland from 1835-1841, was a key member, acted as a counterpoint to the entrenched influence of the landowners in local affairs insisting that property had its duties as well as rights. The testimonial was organised by the 3rd Duke of Leinster and includes the names of landed gentry, clergy, merchants, traders and others throughout Ireland. It provides evidence of political mobilisation of a wide cross section of Irish society of various classes, religious and cultural backgrounds. This book has an assessment of Morpeth’s achievements in Ireland, including well researched political cartoons from the Castle Howard collection and details of his further career after he left Ireland. He returned as Viceroy of Ireland in 1848, a position he held until 1864, except for the period 1858/59. Intriguingly there is a portrait of Lord Carlisle with his retinue on the steps of the Viceregal lodge which was started by Nicholas Crowley but completed by Michael Angelo Hayes. Some of the people in the portrait have been painted out but began to ghost through the over-painting which had been done in the 1870s. The painting has now been restored to its original composition. The reason for the erasures is unclear. The testimonial is an enormous roll formed of 652 sheets stuck together and wrapped around a gigantic bobbin. The first 30-40 sheets contain not only names but addresses. Further into the roll the signatories appear to come from communities, towns or parishes but a significant number of signatures have no obvious geographical location. Most signatories are men, as would be expected, and some have made a mark of an X against their names indicating non literacy. Some signatories have included a remark against their signatures. Many of those signing were probably disenfranchised so signing this roll was an alternative way of making a political statement. It is a rich and unique glimpse of society in pre-famine Ireland. For year it has rested in obscurity at Castle Howard in Yorkshire, albeit a treasured family heirloom whose significance has only been recently unlocked. The near 160,000 surviving signatures represent about 2% of the population of Ireland in 1841. It is a new and intriguing source for the genealogist. The Morpeth Roll has been on display all over Ireland in 2013, including Mayo, Derrynane and Clonmel. It is due to exhibited at Kilkenny Castle from 16th August- 26th October, NUI Maynooth 1- 29th November, Naughton Gallery, Queens University Belfast 5th Dec 2013- 26th January 2014 and at Dublin Castle from 3rd February – 4th April 2014. The roll itself has been digitised by Ancestry.com and therefore its contents are now available world- wide. Happy hunting! Mary Casteleyn

461

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

THE IRISH GENEALOGICAL RESEARCH SOCIETY (Registered Charity No. 235886)

Statement of Financial Activties for the Year Ended 31 December 2012

Financial Report

The full accounts and annual report can be seen on the Society’s website. I have extracted the most informative parts of the accounts for The Irish Genealogist. Financially as in other ways 2012 was a successful year. There was a surplus of about £1200. We have now paid for the new updated website and 2013 looks good financially. There is a continuing increase in the number of new members and we are not paying full rent for the library. But the rising cost of postage will continue to be a problem. The improved financial situation means that we can spend more on this edition of the Irish Genealogist, which is larger than in recent years.

Christopher Richards (Hon Treasurer)

462

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Statement of Financial Activities for the Year Ended 31 December 2012

Note 2012 2012 2012 2011

General Restricted Total Total

£ £ £ £ Incoming Resources

Incoming resources from generated funds Voluntary Income Subscriptions (including gift aid) 12,509 0 12,509 11,393 Royalties 400 0 400 0 Donations and sundry income 1,682 0 1,682 1,051 Friends of IGRS 0 300 300 20

Activities for generating funds Fees for events -Ireland 0 1,488 1,488 1,588 Symposium registrations 0 0 0 1,790

Investment Income Bank interest 237 0 237 238

Incoming resources from charitable activities Sale of books and publications 1,273 0 1.273 1,556

Grants for services Irish Tourism Grant 0 0 0 1.500

Total incoming resources 16,101 1,788 17,889 19,136

Resources Expended 2 Charitable activities 13,379 1,788 15,167 17,457 Governance costs 1,546 0 1,546 765

Total resources expended 14,925 1,788 16,713 18,223

Net incoming resources 1,176 0 1,176 913

Funds brought forward 30,690 0 30,690 29,777

Funds carried forward 31,866 0 31,866 30,690

The statement of financial activities includes all gains and losses in the year. All incoming resources and resources expended derive from continuing activities.

463

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Balance Sheet as at 31 December 2012

Notes 2012 2012 2011 2011 £ £ £ £ Fixed Assets Tangible fixed assets 3 1 1

Current Assets Debtors and prepayments 4 600 652 Cash at bank and in hand 34,681 32,695

35,281 33,347 Creditors: amounts falling due within one year 5 (3,416) (2,657)

Net Current Assets 31,865 30,690

Net Assets 31,866 30,690

Unrestricted Funds 31,866 30,690 Restricted Funds 0 0 Total Funds 31,866 30,690

464

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

Notes forming part of the Financial Statements for the year ended 31 December 2012

1. Total Resources expended

Charitable Gover- Total Total activities nance 2012 2011 £ £ £ £ Publications Journal 2,490 0 2,490 2,388 Website 1,655 0 1,655 87 Newsletters 482 0 482 742

Library Rent 5,000 0 5,000 5,000 Books and book repairs 135 0 135 400 Document scanning 0 0 0 300

Administration Bank charges 190 0 190 180 Examiner’s fee 600 600 612 Ireland Branch expenses 339 0 339 360 Insurance 183 0 183 191 Postage, stationery and secretarial expenses 564 0 564 424 Travel expenses 267 0 267 75 Exchange difference 869 0 869 145

Meetings London AGM 0 946 946 153 Symposium (59) 0 (59) 3,636 Ireland – Events 1,856 0 1,856 1,822 75th Anniversary expenses 0 0 0 1,708

Exhibitions Back to the Past 604 0 604 604 WDYTYA 592 0 592 0

Total resources expended 15,167 1,546 16,713 18,223

General funds 13,379 1,546 14.925 18,203 Restricted funds 1,788 0 1,788 20 15,167 1,546 16,713 18,203

465

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

TABLE OF CONTENTS, Vol. 13.

Accounts ...... 79, 174, 269, 458 Chairman’s Report ...... 4, 83, 179, 273 Message from Retiring President ...... 6 New Fellows ...... 89, 185, 285 News about the Society ...... 1, 81, 177 Reviews ...... 77, 171, 267, 458 Submissions to the Journal – style rules ...... 80, 176, 272, 467 Table of Contents ...... 465 Tributes ...... 7, 87, 182, 276 How to find our Library ...... Inside Back Covers A Census of the Half Parish of Ballysadare, Co. Sligo, c.1700 ...... R. Andrew Pierce 344 A ‘Census Substitute’ – a Petition for Regium Donum from the Presbyterian Congregation of Balteagh, Co. Londonderry, c.1828 ...... Steven C. ffeary-Smyrl 129 A Mac Fhlannchadha Fosterage Document, c.1580. Notes on the Siol Fhlannchada of Tradraighe ...... Luke McInerney 93 A Register of Admissions to an Unidentified Irish Society, 1734-1791 ...... Peter Manning 59, 166 An Account of Pensions which stood charged on the Civil List of Ireland in February 1713/1714 ...... Mary Casteleyn 348 An Irish Scandal: The Marriage Breakdown of Lord and Lady George Beresford ...... Elaine Lockhart 410 Apprenticeship Records and Power of Attorney – Armagh, 1803-1856 ...... David E. Rencher 253 County of Armagh Jury Panel, Spring Assizes, 1857 ...... Peter Manning 257 Electoral Roll for the Borough of Ennis, Co. Clare, 1876-1878 ...... Peter Manning 259 If the Name Fitz or Not, a Father is Evident ...... Nick Reddan 137 Ireland – Maritime Canada – New England ...... Terrence M. Punch 436 John Waring Maxwell and the 1798 Rebellion ...... Beverly Brown 21 Melian – an Unusual Name ...... Rosemary Coleby 149 Memorandum of the Events of the Married Life of Mary Wills ...... Tom Wills-Sandford 8 Millerick: A History/Spirituality of an Irish Surname ...... Martin Millerick 385 Register of Cases of Successful Vaccination in the District of Ballylesson, Union of , Co. Down ...... Peter Manning 42 Roger O Ferrall, his Family Background and Linea Antiqua ...... Thomas G. O Canann 212 Roster and Genealogy of Emigrants from Ireland in Chiloe (1700 to 1900) ...... Pablo A. Perez 226 Spanish Archives of Primary Source Material for the Irish ...... Samuel Fannin 186, 288 The de la Chapelle or Supple or de Capel-Brooke families of Cork, Limerick and Kerry ...... Paul MacCotter 311 The Catholic Registers of Killea and Crooke, Co. Waterford ...... Peter Manning 443 The Duffy Publishing Family ...... John Brennan 426 The Galweys of Munster ...... Andrew Galwey and members of the Galwey/Gallwey family 139 The Importance of Emigrant Documents Terrence ...... M. Punch 29 The Irish Community in the Basque Country ca.1700-1800 ...... Ekain Cagigal 238 The Kirwans of Galway City and County and of the County of Mayo ...... Michael Kirwan 389 The Rich Murphys of Waterford, Malaga, Mexico and London ...... Martin Murphy 210 The Will of John Butler of Kilcash, County Tipperary ...... John Kirwan 375 Under the Spreading Egan Tree ...... Joseph Wearing 34 Unlocking an Irish Paternity Case from the 17th Century: the Merediths of Sligo, Stansty and Leeds Abbey ...... Lex Johnson 242

466

THE IRISH GENEALOGIST Vol. 13 No. 4 (2013)

SUBMISSIONS TO THE IRISH GENEALOGIST STYLE RULES

The Editor is interested to receive suitably academic submissions to The Irish Genealogist and will give them every consideration. Please provide copy by e-mail or on CD. The preferred file format is Microsoft Word, font Times New Roman 11 pt. No double spaces between sentences. Do not worry about page widths, margins. Dates should be in standard genealogical format without commas (e.g., 6 July 1906) and may use standard abbreviations without full stops (Jan, Feb, Sept etc.). Ordinals are superscript: 1st, 2nd.

Images It is a great help if you can provide public domain, out-of-copyright or your own images. These should be supplied as JPEG or TIFF files, at 600 dpi. Alternatively, please send originals for scanning.

References References should be as footnotes per page. Books with one author: Edward Peacock, The Army List of the and (London, 1863), p. 66. Books with 2 or more authors: James Mills and M.J. McEnery (eds), Calendar of the Gormanston Register (Dublin, 1916), pp. 165-6. Book Chapters: Titles of book chapters are enclosed in quotation marks. Nicholas Canny, ‘Early Modern Ireland, c.1500-1700’ in R. F. Foster (ed.), The Oxford History of Ireland (Oxford Paperbacks, 2001), p. 8-133. Journal Articles: the title of the article should be enclosed in single quotes and the journal title italicized. John A. Murphy, ‘The Expulsion of the Irish from Cork in 1644’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society 69 (1964), pp 123-31. Newspaper articles: A. Bryce, ‘UK media frozen out for new Potter’, Guardian Unlimited, 6 June 2005. Web sites: British History Online, ‘Journal of the House of Commons’, 2, Aug 18 1642; 2, 20 Aug 1642; 4, May 13, 1646; online at http://www.british-history.ac.uk [accessed 21 Dec 2004]. Personal Interview: Alex Whitton, Personal interview, 21 Jan 2005. Personal Website: Donna Duncan, Home page http://www.geocities.com/SoHo/Coffeehouse/1652/ [accessed 6 Sept 1998]. Online Book: Charles Dickens, Great Expectations (London, 1861). Project Gutenberg ftp://uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu/pub/etext/gutenberg/etext98/grexp10.txt [accessed 6 Sept 1998]. Online Article in Scholarly Journal: Charles Moran, ‘From a High-Tech to a Low-Tech Writing Classroom’, Computers and Writing 15.1. http://www.cwrl.utexas.edu/~ccjrnl/Archives/v15/15_1_html/15_1_Feature.html [accessed April 1998]. CD-ROM (Non-periodical): The Oxford English Dictionary, 2nd ed. CD-ROM, (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992). NOTE: URLs and email addresses in the main taxt are italicised, but not in references.

Names and postnomials No stops or commas in postnomials, but stops and spaces between initials e.g., A. B. Smith BSc FRS Organisation acronyms – no spaces or stops e.g., IGRS, UNESCO, FOI

Other typical abbreviations: Bt, Capt., Co. (as in Co. Cork), Dr, Esq., Hon., Ltd, Mr, Mrs, No., p. (page). Revd, St, Thos, vol., Wm.

Transcripts: Where material is transcribed, it should be presented exactly as written, in the original.

467